¡
· ÙÂÙÚ·ÁˆÓ›ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ Î‡ÎÏÔ ÂȯÂÈÚ› Ë Á·ÏÏÔÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ˘¤Ú Ù˘ ‰ÈÏ‹˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜, Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘. √È ‰˘Ô ¯ÒÚ˜, ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÂÂÙÂȷ΋˜ (40 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·fi ÙËÓ ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹ Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ÙˆÓ ∏Ï˘Û›ˆÓ) ·Ó·ı¤ÚÌ·ÓÛ˘ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ (Ô˘ ÊÙ¿ÓÂÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ È‰¤· ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ ÙˆÓ ∂͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ÁÈ· Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË Á·ÏÏÔÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÔÌÔÛÔÓ‰›·˜ Ì ÎÔÈÓÔ‡˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜, Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜) Î·È ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ‘·ÙÌÔÌ˯·Ó‹˜’ ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘, Û˘ÁÎ¤Ú·Û·Ó ÙȘ ·ÓÙÈÎÚÔ˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ηٷگ‹Ó ·fi„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Î·Ù¤ıÂÛ·Ó ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÛÙË ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, Ë ÔÔ›· Û˘˙ËÙ¿ÂÈ ÙË ıÂÛÌÈ΋ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ªÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ 14Ë √ÏÔ̤ÏÂÈ· Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ (20-21/01/2003) ÔÏÏÔ› ‹Ù·Ó ÂΛÓÔÈ Ô˘ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ·Ó ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹˜ ÂÍ·ÌËÓÈ·›·˜ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·, ÔÈ ˘¤ÚÌ·¯ÔÈ Ù˘ ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÈÛ¯˘Ú›˙ÔÓÙ·È fiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË ÙˆÓ 25 ÙÔ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ı· Â›Ó·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi Î·È ÁÈ ·˘Ùfi Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙËı› ÌÈ· ÊfiÚÌÔ˘Ï· Ô˘ Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÈ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· Î·È Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÛÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË. ∆Ô ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ÚÔ˜ ÔÈ· ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË ı· ·Ó·˙ËÙËı› Ë ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ ÂÓÒÓÂÈ ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ıÈ·ÛÒÙ˜ Ù˘ ıÂÛÌÈ΋˜ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛ˘. √È ˘¤ÚÌ·¯ÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ÊÂÓÙÂÚ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ı· ‹ıÂÏ·Ó Ó· ‰Ô˘Ó ¤Ó·Ó ÂÓÈÛ¯˘Ì¤ÓÔ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ Ô Î·ÙÂÍÔ¯‹Ó ÂÎÊÚ·ÛÙ‹˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈ΋˜ ÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜, ÂÎÏÂÁfiÌÂÓÔ ·fi ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Ì ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ·ÓÂ˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, fiÛÔÈ Ê˘Ï¿Ó ÙȘ ıÂÚÌԇϘ ÙÔ˘ ¤ıÓÔ˘˜-ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÚÁ¿ÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘. ∏ ·¿ÓÙËÛË Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔÓ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Û˘ÓÔ„›˙ÂÈ, Ì ÙÚfiÔ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈÎfi Î·È Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÎfi ›Ûˆ˜, ÙËÓ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜. ∆Ô Ó· ÁÂÊ˘ÚˆıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ‰È·ÌÂÙÚÈο ·˘Ù¤˜ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ˜ ·fi„ÂȘ Ê¿ÓÙ·˙Â, ÚÈÓ ÙË Á·ÏÏÔÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛË, Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ·Ó¤ÊÈÎÙÔ. ∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ fï˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Ù¤¯ÓË ÙÔ˘ ÂÊÈÎÙÔ‡! ∆· ÊÂÓÙÂÚ·ÏÈÛÙÈο ÔÚ¿Ì·Ù· Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ë ÂıÓÔÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ÔÙÈ΋ ÁˆÓ›· Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ ·ÓÙÚ‡ÙËηÓ, Û ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ˘¤Ú‚·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈı¤ÛˆÓ. ∞ÊÔ‡ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ Û˘ÌʈӋÛÔ˘Ì ÛÙÔ Ó· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÔ˘Ì ÙË ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË Î·È ¿Ú· ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ̤ۈ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ‹ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ó· ÂÈϤÍÔ˘Ì ¤Ó·Ó, ÌÔÓÈÌfiÙÂÚÔ ÙˆÓ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÒÓ, ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹ Ù˘ ÂÎÙÂÏÂÛÙÈ΋˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜, ·˜ Ù· οÓÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È Ù· ‰‡Ô, Â›Ó·È Ë ÏÔÁÈ΋ Ù˘ Á·ÏÏÔÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÚfiÙ·Û˘, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ô ÚÒÙÔ˜ ı· ÂÎϤÁÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·È Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ÁÈ· ‰˘fiÌÈÛÈ ‹ ¤ÓÙ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·fi ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ì ·˘ÍË̤ÓË Û οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·. ƒÔ‡¯· Ì·˙› Ô˘ χıËÎ·Ó ÎÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Á›ÓÂÈ ÚÔ˙, ı· Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ÂÈÎÚÈÙ¤˜. ¢˘Ô Ì¿ÁÂÈÚ˜ ÛÙËÓ ›‰È· ÎÔ˘˙›Ó·, ‹ ‰˘Ô ηÂÙ¿ÓÈÔÈ ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÙÈÌfiÓÈ ‹Ù·Ó οÔÈ· ·fi Ù· Û¯fiÏÈ· Ô˘ ·ÎÔ‡ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙË ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË, fiÔ˘, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ÛÙÔ Î¤ÓÙÚÔ ÙˆÓ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛˆÓ, Ë ÚfiÙ·ÛË ‰¤¯ÙËΠٷ ˘Ú¿ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÔÌÈÏËÙÒÓ, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· fiÛˆÓ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÌÈÎÚÔÌÂÛ·›Â˜ Î·È ˘fi ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ¯ÒÚ˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘. √È ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔÈ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ (ªÂÁ. µÚÂÙ·Ó›·, πÛ·Ó›· Î·È πÙ·Ï›·, ¤Ú·Ó ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛËÁËÙÒÓ) ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó Ó· ÂÏ·ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ… ÙÂÙÚ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ·ÎÏÔ˘. ∫·È Ô ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ Giscard d’Estaing, ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô Ù· ıÂÛÌÈο ÎÔ˘ÙÛÔÌÔÏÈ¿ ϤÓ fiÙÈ ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ¯ÂÈÚ·ÁˆÁ‹* Ù˘ §›Ó·˜ ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, ¢ÚÔ˜. ¢Èη›Ô˘, ª¤ÏÔ˘˜ ¢.™. ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
Editorial
¢ÈÏ‹ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË ÙˆÓ 25;*
ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘, ÎÚ¿ÙËÛ ıÂÙÈ΋ ÛÙ¿ÛË ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË, ı˘Ì›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û √ÏÏ·Ó‰fi ∂˘Úˆ‚Ô˘ÏÂ˘Ù‹ Ô˘ η٤ÁÚ·„ 40 ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜, ÂÙ¿ ıÂÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÙ¿ Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚ˜ ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË, fiÙÈ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Î·È ÈÔ Ú·ÊÈÓ·ÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ̤ıÔ‰ÔÈ ·fiÊ·Û˘ Î·È fiÙÈ ¿ÓÙˆ˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ÈÔ ÛÊ·ÈÚÈο! ¶ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ıÂÙÈο ·fi fiÙÈ ÙË ‰ÈÏ‹ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ˘Ô‰¤¯ÙËΠ¿ÓÙˆ˜ Ë ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË ÙËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÁÈ· ·˘ÙfiÌ·ÙË Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Û˘Ó·fiÊ·Û˘ Û οı ÙÔ̤· fiÔ˘ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Ë ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓÔ ‘‰ÈÏfi η¤ÏÔ’ ÙÔ˘ À¶∂• Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ (Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÍÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∂ÈÙÚfiÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ⁄·ÙÔ˘ ÂÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋), Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ı· ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ÌÂ Û˘Ìʈӛ· Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ı· Â›Ó·È Î·È Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Ì ÂȉÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜. ∏ ‰ÈÏ‹ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ, ϤÓ ÔÈ ÂÈÎÚÈÙ¤˜ Ù˘, ÁÂÓÓ¿ÂÈ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Î·È ÂÚˆÙËÌ·ÙÈο Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÔ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚˆÓ, ÙÔ Êfi‚Ô ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Ô˘ Ó· Û˘ÓÂÈÎÔ˘Ú› ÙÔÓ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÛÙ· ηı‹ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÙÔ˘, ÙËÓ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË fiÙÈ Ô ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ‰ÂÓ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ Ì ÙÈ Ó· ÁÂÌ›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ Ï‹ÚÔ˘˜ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ˆÚ¿ÚÈfi ÙÔ˘ ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÁˆÓ›· fiÙÈ Ë ÂΉԯ‹ ·˘Ù‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙË Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ‰‡Ô ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ¤‰ˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ‘ÌÈÎÚÒÓ’ Î·È ÙˆÓ ‘ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ’ Î·È Ó· ‰È¯¿ÛÂÈ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙËÓ ŒÓˆÛË. ¶¤Ú·Ó ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ÙˆÓ È‰È·›ÙÂÚˆÓ ˙ËÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ·Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ Ù˘ ÚfiÙ·Û˘ ̤ÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ‰È¢ıÂÙËıÔ‡Ó, ΢ڛˆ˜ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔًوÓ, Î·È ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ·ÚÓËÙÈ΋ ˘Ô‰Ô¯‹ Ù˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘, Ô˘ ¢ÓÔÔ‡Ó Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙËÓ ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷ΋ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋, Ë ÚfiÙ·ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÔ‚·Ú¿ ÂÚ›ÛÌ·Ù·. Ÿ¯È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÂÂȉ‹, ÂȉÈÒÎÔÓÙ·˜ Ó· ÈηÓÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÙȘ ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷΤ˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ¢·ÈÛıËۛ˜, ÁÂÊ˘ÚÒÓÂÈ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ˜ ÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ¿Ú· Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ ÙË ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘Ì‚È‚·ÛÌÒÓ Ô˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·, Ô‡Ù ÌfiÓÔÓ ÂÂȉ‹ ˘Ô‚·ÛÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ãÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜’ Î·È ‘‰˘Ó·ÙÔ‡˜’Ø ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂÂȉ‹, ·ÔÙÂÏÒÓÙ·˜ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÌÈ·˜ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÔÌ‹˜ Ô˘ Û˘ÓÂÓÒÓÂÈ ÂıÓÈο Î·È ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο, ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÏÔÁÈ΋ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, Û¤‚ÂÙ·È Ù· ÁÂÓÂÙÈο Î·È ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔÈËÙÈο ·ÊÂÓfi˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù· ›ÎÙËÙ· Î·È ‰˘Ó·ÌÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, ÙÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Ù˘ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ˆ˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ·. ∞·ÓÙ¿ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ· ‰È¿¯˘ÛË Î·È ÙÔÓ ÂÈÌÂÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÂÈ ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÌÈ·˜ ÔχÎÂÓÙÚ˘ ¶ÔÏÈÙ›·˜ Ì ÔÏϷϤ˜ ËÁ¤˜ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Î·È ÔÏÏ·Ï¿, οıÂÙ· Î·È ÔÚÈ˙fiÓÙÈ·, ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù· ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛ˘. ¶ÂÚÈÊÚÔ˘Ú› ÙËÓ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· ÙÔ˘ ıÂÛÌÈÎÔ‡ ÙÚÈÁÒÓÔ˘ (∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ) Î·È ·Ê‹ÓÂÈ ·ÓÔȯً ÙËÓ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ fiÏÔ˘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ (ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘) ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ Ù˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜, ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ıÂÛÌÈ΋ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›· Î·È ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ∞Ê‹ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ·ÎfiÌË ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ‘·ÓÔȯً’ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·, ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ڋÍË Ì ÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ Û fiÊÂÏÔ˜ ÌÈ·˜ ηı·Ú¿ ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷ΋˜ ÚÔÔÙÈ΋˜, Ô‡Ù ÂȉÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÛÌfi ÌÈ·˜ ‚Ô˘ÏËÛÈ·Ú¯Èο ÂÈÏÂÁ̤Ó˘ Î·È ÙÂÏÂÔÏÔÁÈο ηıÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˘ ıÂÛÌÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯ÈÙÂÎÙÔÓÈ΋˜. ÿÛˆ˜ fï˜ ÙÂÏÈο ÌÈ· ÌÔÓfi¯ÚˆÌË ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊÈ΋ ·fiÊ·ÛË ˘¤Ú ÙˆÓ ÎfiÎÎÈÓˆÓ ÊÂÓÙÂÚ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÚ·Ì¿ÙˆÓ ‹ ÙˆÓ Ï¢ÎÒÓ ÂıÓÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈË̤ÓË ·fi ÌÈ· ÚÔ˙ Û˘Ó·ÈÓÂÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌfiÚ¢ÛË ÚÔ˜ ÌÈ· Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ Î·È ·‰È·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙË ‘ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ·ÍÈÒÓ’, ÁÈ· Ó· ı˘ÌËıԇ̠ÙÔ Ì‹Ó˘Ì· Ù˘ ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Û·˜ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜.
4
∞ºπ∂ƒøª∞: ∂§§∏¡π∫∏ ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞ ™∆∏¡ ∂∂
GREECE,
&
The European Union The 2003 Presidency* by George Pagoulatos Assistant Professor, Athens University of Economics and Business
Greece is no more the “reluctant partner”, the “problem case”, the “black sheep” of the Community (to recall just some of the rather uncharitable terms once employed). It has matured to become not just a “normal” country, a “mainstream” EU member, but an ardent and committed European, and (since its 2001 EMU entry) finally a “success story” as well. This graduation from troubled adolescence and marginality to European “normality” and membership to the Eurozone core of Europe not only summarizes the momentous socioeconomic and political transformation of Greece, but it also testifies to the success of the European Union in helping bring about this transformation. * The complete paper, with a foreword by President Jacques Delors, is available in English and French at http://www.notre-europe.asso.fr/
Greek political parties and European integration From divergence… ne could distinguish three phases during which Greece’s relations with the EU became particularly problematic. The first, roughly coinciding with PASOK’s first term in government (1981-85), emanated from a political decision to integrate Greece’s stance toward the Community into an aggressively ideological, anticapitalist and nationalistic rhetoric. Symbolic politics of defiance to the “directorate” of North European metropolitan countries combined with an intense and vociferous antiAmericanism served to affirm a (long-denied) sense of national/popular sovereignty and pride among Greece’s left-ofcenter citizens. The latter tended to regard the US and NATO as the main culprits in a long chain of foreign interventions culminating in the 1967 military junta which collapsed with the Turkish invasion of Cyprus. The second phase during which it can be argued that Greece’s divergence from the EU became again pronounced was during the 1987-89 period, after the 1985-87 economic stabiliza-
O
tion program was abandoned. After its second term in government (1985-89) PASOK became a supporter of European integration, accepting the Single European Act, championing the CAP, social cohesion policies, and a larger EU budget, arguing for a Common Foreign and Security Policy, and later accepting the Maastricht Treaty. Thus, PASOK gradually joined the mainstream of European socialist/social democratic parties, albeit with relatively stronger nationalistic undertones compared to its typical EU political counterparts. However, the economic populism of 1988-89 stood in the way of PASOK’s process of “Europeanization”. During that phase, political discourse revolved around a very divisive PASOK/anti-PASOK polarization, which downgraded economic governance and Greece’s European policies as items of lower priority. The third final phase of Greek divergence from the EU was during the early 1990s, under the ND government. Two were the main reasons for that divergence (which occurred despite the ND’s impeccable pro-European credentials and PASOK’s graduation into the European social democratic family). First, the dramatic deterioration of the economy apEYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
∞ºπ∂ƒøª∞: ∂§§∏¡π∫∏ ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞ ™∆∏¡ ∂∂ peared to have definitely removed Greece from the nominal convergence prospect, rendering it an unreliable partner in implementing the terms of the EC’s successive balance of payments support loans. A second reason was Greece’s rift with the EU partners resulting from Greece’s adoption of a nationalistic line in the dispute over the name of the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia.
…to convergence he decade of the 1990s was the logical continuation of the prematurely interrupted 1985-87 stabilization program, which had launched Greece’s convergence to the EC policy paradigm. If the 1980s was overall the decade of policy experimentation, inefficient economic management, and discontinued measures, the 1990s was a decade of stability, consistency and continuity in policy direction, as well as of a gradual build up of economic policy success. Perhaps a most notable though less conspicuous development after 1996 was that Greece finally bridged its confidence gap with the EU. The process of becoming a fully credible and reliable partner began after 1990, but it was partly derailed as precious good will capital was squandered over the “Macedonian issue”. However, during the 1990s the Greek governments exhibited increasing firmness, consistency, and credibility in their overall policies, thus tangibly demonstrating Greece’s commitment to economic and institutional Europeanization.
T
An account: what Greece has gained from the EU part from a constant source of policy and regulatory reform, the European Union has been the catalyst for a wide range of deep-going transformations of the Greek polity, society
A
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
and economy. There is widespread agreement among Greek policy elites and the public that, since the country’s accession, the EU has been the single most important driving factor of Greece’s sociopolitical, economic and institutional modernization.
Stabilization and deepening of democracy ince the 1980s, the EC underwrote democracy in Greece by extending the material resources (agricultural support and structural funds) that enhanced development and modernization, raised the levels of general societal welfare, and provided the vital perceived link between democracy and prosperity which is essential for sustaining political and democratic stability. Democratic deepening, however, has been less a function of European financial inflows than one of qualitative transformations in the Greek politico-administrative system, institutional structures, and society, accelerated by Greece’s EU membership. Though with a significant time lag, EC structural and cohesion funds finally began generating institutional adjustments, social learning and administrative adaptation, among others by energizing social capital in the Greek periphery. Moreover, a new set of important institutions and independent administrative authorities were established in the 1990s. All are examples of institutional modernization inspired by similar developments in the EU, aimed to provide better civil rights protection and establish higher standards in public life. Pivotal in the process of Greece’s modernization has been the ongoing institutional separation of church and state. Especially during the second half of the 1990s important strides were taken toward strengthening the state’s secular mission. The diffusion of social
S
rights as a result of EU social regulation (protection against gender discrimination, equal opportunities for the handicapped, working environment regulation, and so on) has been a very notable additional factor of qualitative deepening of democracy. Parallel and interrelated with the aforementioned developments has been a process of democratic deepening in the form of a gradual awakening of a conscious and increasingly autonomous civil society. The erosion of the intensity of the traditional, vertical, left-right sociopolitical division, the maturing of PASOK into a modern, European social democratic party, and the social learning resulting from growing interaction with EU counterparts, have all contributed to a greater degree of maturity of Greek interest organizations and labor unions. Associated with the awakening of civil society in a more prosperous, post-cold war environment has been the diffusion in Greek society of “post-materialist” issues and values. EU membership has multiplied the Greek public’s knowledge and information about European socioeconomic, political and cultural affairs, enhancing demand for a kind of sociocultural modernization which has long been synonymous to “catching up with Europe”.
International integration and external security s said, the effort to seek greater political guarantees of security was one of the principal motivating factors behind Greece’s pursuit of an EC membership back in the second half of the 1970s. Since the 1990s, following the dissolution of and war in former Yugoslavia, the Balkans regional subsystem of which Greece forms part has been highly unstable. Membership in the EU has been pivotal in allowing Greece to navigate safely toward
A
5
∞ºπ∂ƒøª∞: ∂§§∏¡π∫∏ ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞ ™∆∏¡ ∂∂
6
deeper democracy and prosperity in an adverse geopolitical environment. EU membership has also helped Greece transform what in the postwar period was a patronclient relationship with the US into one based on greater equality and reciprocity. EU membership, finally, has made possible the “internationalization” and “Europeanization” of Greece’s foreign policy (once security-obsessed and exclusively revolving around GreekTurkish relations and the Cyprus issue) and Greece’s active involvement in a wider range of global institutions and processes. The new foreign policy vis-à-vis Turkey is based on understanding that Turkey’s successful Europeanization, democratization and modernization is the key to sustained peace and stability in the Eastern Mediterranean region.
Economic progress, prosperity and integration in the international economic environment he structural weaknesses of the Greek economy combined with unsuccessful state policies initially generated adjustment failure. However, the single market necessitated greater competition and efficiency, only with a considerable time lag. (…) The strength of Greece’s comparative advantage has traditionally been in services, especially tourism and shipping. Admittedly, in the Greek case, deindustrialization is not simply a case of maturing from late-industrializer to post-industrial, “tertiarized” economy: many long years of industrial decline during the 1980s and 1990s are contained in that development, not dissimilar however compared to other EU economies. Since the 1990s, the Greek economy, which had lost ground vis-à-vis the EU in the 1980s, has begun to converge again. However, one of the greatest challenges
T
ahead for the Greek economy is to sustain the economic growth rates achieved during the second half of the 1990s after the EU financial inflows have been terminated. That will not be easy given the tight constraints that the large public debt poses on the implementation of fiscal policy combined with the relatively lower productivity and competitiveness of the Greek economy. Under such circumstances fiscal and structural policies will be hard pressed to stabilize the economy in the event of an asymmetric shock.
Greek public opinion and the European Union n 2002, the Greek public displayed one of the highest percentages in support of EU enlargement and the fifth highest percentage of support for an EU constitution. The large majority of the Greek public considers EU membership to be beneficial for Greece, trusts the European Commission, supports the Euro, supports a common foreign policy and a common defense and security policy. Greeks are the most impatient Europeans: they perceive the speed of European unification to be relatively slow, and they display one of the highest degrees of agreement that this speed should be accelerated. Europeanization in Greece (not unlike the rest of the EU) has been largely a top-down, elite-driven process. True to the general pattern in Europe, the Greek public’s understanding of the EU institutional intricacies remains shallow, and an open and thorough public debate on the issues of European integration has been wanting. The high level of Greek public trust in EU institutions reflects to a significant degree the low trust in the national civil service (the second lowest percentage in the EU after Italy), and the low degree of overall satisfaction with the func-
I
tioning of national democracy. Overall, Greeks have overwhelmingly viewed the EU polity and bureaucracy as a powerful external agent, forcing domestic adjustment toward higher integrity and efficiency of the national state apparatus. As might have been already inferred, Greek public opinion in the past has not always been as favorably disposed to the EU as it is now. Overall public support for Greece’s EU membership increased gradually and steadily until it stabilized at the present high levels. In the mid-1980s about 50 percent of the Greek public recognized that Greece had benefited from EU membership. After 1986 the percentage of the public that viewed EU membership as beneficial rose rapidly above EU average, and has since then fluctuated between 60 and 80 percent, as compared to an EU average in the 1990s ranging between 40 and 50 percent. Positive support to the country’s EU membership remained well below the EU average through most of the 1980s, until in 1988 it rose above EU average, and has remained above average consistently ever since. In the reception of the EU by the Greek public, the normative endorsement of Greece’s membership followed the cognitive acceptance of its beneficial results with a time lag of 2-3 years. This can be claimed to coincide with the transformation of PASOK’s stance vis-à-vis EU membership from opposition in the 1970s to ambivalence in the early 1980s to lukewarm recognition of its usefulness by the mid-1980s to full acceptance of its desirability from the second half of the 1980s.
Greece, political parties and the Future of Europe s with other European countries, the EU has been a factor of political convergence between at least the two main po-
A
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
∞ºπ∂ƒøª∞: ∂§§∏¡π∫∏ ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞ ™∆∏¡ ∂∂ litical parties of Greece. Structural endowment, objective circumstances, and the particular pattern of EU-policymaking gradually imbued ND and PASOK with significant portions of policy pragmatism. One of the main effects of “learning” by being part of the EU policymaking system was that early ideological simplifications and even a bent for political tacticism gradually gave way to technocratic competence, and a systematic and thorough deliberation of policy issues. On an increasingly wide number of matters, the strategic interest of Greece vis-àvis the European Union stood to be defined “objectively”, or at least intersubjectively, beyond party lines. A country on the periphery, a major net recipient of EU funds, Greece became a champion of economic and social cohesion policies. An economy with a large primary sector in the EU, Greece began with a strong vested interest in the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP). Placed in an unstable geopolitical region and faced with a security concern, Greece gradually developed into a champion of deeper European integration and a common EU defense, foreign and security policy. A small country, Greece could not be favorably disposed to institutional solutions that confer a disproportionate degree of power to a directorate of larger EU member-states. In the process of the European Convention, on the way to the next Intergovernmental Conference, Greece has been on the same wavelength with those countries that support an evolution of the enlarged EU toward a federalist direction. Prime Minister Simitis has proposed the transformation of the EU into a Political Union, a federalist system based on the Community model and the Community method of integration. This would be a federalist system in which national sovereignty would coexist EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
with the political authorities of the Union. The new European edifice toward which Greece is leaning would not be a centralized superstate, but a federation of national states as a supranational and decentralized entity, where memberstates would fully maintain their national, regional, and local identities. The views of the Greek government are more or less shared by the main political parties represented in Parliament, that is New Democracy (ND) and the Left Coalition (SYN), except for the orthodox communist party (KKE), whose position has traditionally been one of en bloc opposition to the European Union.
The 2003 Presidency and beyond he 2003 Presidency finds Greece-EU relations at a moment of great maturity. Over the last decade, Greece has made the leap from net beneficiary of European political stability, financial inflows and institutional upgrade, to an active contributor to a common European future. This is tantamount to a shift from ethnocentrism to act-Europeanism, from a demander, rights-centered attitude of the past toward an increasingly Kantian logic of appropriateness and a duty-based approach to the European Union. The Greek Presidency emphasizes the need to safeguard a stable economic environment and to raise people’s confidence in the economic potential and prospects of Europe. Adherence to the Stability and Growth Pact will ensure economic stability and growth in the short and medium term, and will also guarantee the long-term prospects for growth and employment creation, and the sustainability of public finances in light of the ageing population of Europe. A major chapter of the Greek Presidency will be the continuation and
T
acceleration of the Lisbon agenda, the ambitious 10-year program agreed upon in 2000 “to make the European economy the most competitive and dynamic knowledgebased economy in the world, capable of sustainable economic growth with more and better jobs and greater social cohesion”. The second pillar of the Lisbon agenda that the Greek Presidency intends to promote involves the modernization of the European social model, to facilitate progress toward more and better jobs and reinforce social cohesion. Moreover, the Greek Presidency intends to pursue the sustainable development agenda, introduced at the Göteborg Council, placing particular emphasis on the importance of integrating environmental with economic policies. Immigration is an issue of special importance for the Greek Presidency. The promotion of policies for the successful socioeconomic integration of legal immigrants in the host countries is of great importance. Combating illegal immigration in the context of the protection of the external borders of the EU is the second complex area where more effective EU policies are to be pursued. The Greek government views burdensharing in the protection of external borders as a crucial collective problem of the EU, and one that should be dealt with accordingly. The Greek Presidency will take place at a time of great hopes, challenges, and concerns for the prospects of our common European course, preparing among others the transition from the European Convention to the Intergovernmental Conference on the Future of Europe. This is a time that calls not only for bold European leadership, but for the greater involvement of the European citizens as well.
7
AºIEPøMA: E§§∏¡π∫∏ ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞ ™∆∏¡ ∂∂
8
ªÈ· Ó¤· ¢ηÈÚ›·; ÙÔ˘ ∂˘¿ÁÁÂÏÔ˘ - ∏Ï›· ∆¤ÌÔ˘ ¢È‰¿ÎÙÔÚÔ˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜, ̤ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ˘ (IISS) Î·È ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÔ‡∞Ó·Ï˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ (∂§.∂.™.ª∂.)
¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 2003 ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ ÙËÓ ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ∂›Ó·È Ë Ù¤Ù·ÚÙË ÊÔÚ¿ Ô˘ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ı· ÚÔ‰Ú‡ÛÂÈ Ù˘ Âӈ̤Ó˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘. ¢È·‰Ô¯Èο Ë ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ›¯Â ÚÔ‰Ú‡ÛÂÈ Ù˘ ∂.∂. ÙÔ 1983, 1988, Î·È 1994. Œ¯ÂÈ ÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÂÚ›Ô˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ Ô˘ Û˘Óԉ‡ÙËΠ·fi ÙËÓ ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ∂∂ Ì ٷ ÛηӉÈÓ·‚Èο ̤ÏË Ù˘ ™Ô˘Ë‰›·˜ Î·È ºÈÏ·Ó‰›·˜ Î·È Ë ÙˆÚÈÓ‹ ÚÔ‰ڛ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ‰ÈÙÙfi ÛÎÔfi. ∂›Ó·È ÚfiÎÏËÛË ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÚfiÛÎÏËÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ÛÙ· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ο ‰ÚÒÌÂÓ·. ∆Ô ÚÒÙÔ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 2003 Â›Ó·È ÌÈ· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ÔÚfiÛËÌÔ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂∂ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. ∂›Ó·È ÌfiÏȘ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ˘˜ Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ‰ÈÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÔÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÓÔ̷گȷÎÒÓ ÂÎÏÔÁÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ Î·È 2 Ì‹Ó˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ Û‡ÓÔ‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ¡∞∆√ ÛÙË ∆Û¯›· fiÔ˘ ı· ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛı› Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛ‹ ÙÔ˘ Ì Ӥ· ̤ÏË. ∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 2003 ı· Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ÌfiÏȘ ¤ÙÔ˜ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙˆÓ √Ï˘ÌÈ·ÎÒÓ ·ÁÒÓˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜, Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚfiÎÚÈÌ· ÁÈ· ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Ï‹„ÂȘ Î·È ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ÂΉËÏÒÛÂˆÓ ·fi ÙË ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ Â›Û˘ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÚÔ˜ ·Ó·ÙÔÏ¿˜ Î·È ÓfiÙÔ. ∆Ô 2003 ı· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ˘ÔÁÚ·ÊÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Û˘Ìʈӛ˜ ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ 10 Ó¤ˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂, ÂÓÒ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ¤Ú·˜ ÙÔ 2002 Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂˆÓ Ì ÙȘ ˘Ô„‹ÊȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ı· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÎÏ›ÛÂÈ. ∏ ÚÔ‰ڛ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ ÂÊ·ÏÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ·fi ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÔÏÏÒÓ Î·È ÔÏ˘Â›Â‰ˆÓ ÛÎÔÒÓ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰˘ÛÂ›Ï˘ÙÔÈ. ∆Ô ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 2002 Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¿ÛÎËÛ ÙËÓ ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ·Ì˘ÓÙÈÎfi-ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎfi ÛΤÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓ‹˜ ∂͈ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ∞ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓ‹˜ ∞ÁÔÚ¿˜, ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Ì ÙËÓ ¢·ÓÈ΋ ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ˘Â‡ı˘ÓË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ ·˘Ù‹˜. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÚÔÛÔÌÔ›ˆÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›· Ù˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔ‰ڛ·.
∏
√ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ŒÓˆÛË ÙÔÓ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ̤·, Ë ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ η٤ÛÙË Ì Ôχ ÎfiÔ ÙÔ 12Ô Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ √¡∂. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ¯ÒÚ· Ô˘ ‰È·Î·Ò˜ ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Û ÙËÓ Û˘ÌÂÚ›ÏË„‹ Ù˘ ÛÙËÓ √¡∂ ·ÏÏ¿ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Á›ÓÂÈ Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Û ·˘Ù‹ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙÔ 2002. ∂›Û˘ fiÚÚˆ ·¤¯ÂÈ Ë ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈ΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË Ì ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋. ∫·ıÒ˜ Â›Ó·È Ï¤ÔÓ Â˘ÎÔÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Î¿ı ŒÏÏËÓ· Ó· ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛÂÈ Ì ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ· ÙËÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÈÌ¿ÚÈıÌÔ˘ Î·È ÌÈÛıÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ˘fiÏÔÈË ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Â›Ó·È ÂÌÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙÈ ˘Ê›ÛÙ·Ù·È ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ¯¿ÛÌ·. ∂ÓÒ ÔÈ ÙÈ̤˜ ÛÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·˘ÍËı› ηٿ Ôχ, ÔÈ ÌÈÛıÔ› Î·È ÔÈ ·ÌÔÈ‚¤˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ ÛÙ¿ÛÈ̘. ∞˘Ùfi ¤¯ÂÈ Û·Ó ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· ÂÍ·ÓÂÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ, Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ·˘ÍËı› ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ·˘ÙÒÓ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÔÈ Î·Ù·‚ÔϤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÂÛ‰‹ÔÙ ÂÓȯÚÒÓ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ·˘Í‹ÛÂˆÓ Ó· Â›Ó·È ·ÔÛ·ÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ·Ó·ÚΛ˜. Àfi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ‰˘ÛÌÂÓ¤Ûٷ٘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÁÈ· Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË. ∏ ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÊÚÔÓÙ›ÛÂÈ Ó· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂÈ Ù· ¯·ÌËÏ¿ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈο ÛÙÚÒÌ·Ù·, Ó· ÚԂ› Û ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋, ‰›Î·ÈË Î·È ÈÛÔÚÚÔË̤ÓË ·Ó·‰È·ÓÂÌËÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÂÓ fi„ÂÈ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ó· ÊÚÔÓÙ›ÛÂÈ Î·È Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÚÔ‹ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÔÓ‰˘Ï›ˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÁ¯ÒÚÈ·˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ
™
∏ ∞Ó¿ÏË„Ë Ù˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Ú EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
ÒıËÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙ· µ·ÏοÓÈ·. ∂›Û˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙË ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÎÔÓ‰˘Ï›ˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ˘fi ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ·Ó·Ù˘ÛÛfiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ‰ÂÓ ı· Á›ÓÂÈ ÂȘ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ Î·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ∂ÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ¤˜ Î·È ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ Á·Ï·ÎÙÔÎÔÌÈÎÒÓ, ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÒÓ, ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊÈÎÒÓ Î·È È¯ı˘ÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ, ηÓÔ‡ Î·È ¤ÙÔÈÌˆÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÓ‰˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ı· ıÈÁÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô„‹ÊÈˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÏËÊı› ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË Ì¤ÚÈÌÓ· Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· ηıÒ˜ ÔÈ ˘Ô„‹ÊȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓ›˜ ÙÔÌ›˜ Î·È Â›Ó·È Â·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔ Ó· ˙ËÙÔ‡Ó ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔ›¯ˆ˜ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÎÔÓ‰‡ÏÈ· ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË.
¢ÈηÛÙÈ΋ ™˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·  fiÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÓ ÙÚ›ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎfi ˘ÏÒÓ· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ÂÓ·ÚÌfiÓÈÛË Î·È ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ, ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌËÓ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂÙ·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ÎÚ·ÙÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ, ˘Ô‰›ÎˆÓ, ηٷ˙ËÙÔ‡ÌÂÓˆÓ Î·È Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÔÈÓÒÓ, Ô‡Ù ӷ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Î·Ù·‰ÈηṲ̂ÓÔÈ Ó· ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÔÓÙ·È ÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›· ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓÌÂÏÒÓ Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÙÈÌÒÚËÙÔÈ. ªfiÓÔ Ì ÙËÓ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛÈÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› Ô ÊÈÏfi‰ÔÍÔ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ô˘ Ù¤ıËΠÛÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ∆¿ÌÂÚ (15-16/10/1999) ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ÂÓfi˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÂÓÈ·›Ô˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜, ‰ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ fiÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ı· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·Û˘‰ÔÛ›·, ·˘ı·ÈÚÂÛ›· Î·È ·ÙÈ̈ÚËÛ›·. ŒÓ·˜ ÙÔ̤·˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÚÔÛÔ¯‹ Î·È ÂÓÈ·›· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi˜ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢Û˘ Î·È Ï·ıÚÔÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢Û˘, ÙÔ˘ ·Û‡ÏÔ˘, Ù˘ ηٷÔϤÌËÛ˘ Ù˘ ‰È·Î›ÓËÛ˘ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ, ÂÌÔÚ›·˜ Î·È ‰Ô˘ÏÂÌÔÚ›·˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ¿Ù·Í˘ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ÁÂÓÂÙ‹ÛÈ·˜
™
Το Ευρωπαϊκό Συµβούλιο της Κέρκυρας (24-25/6/1994). Τρίτη ελληνική Προεδρία στο Συµβούλιο.
ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘ ·ÙfïÓ. ∂Âȉ‹ ÛÙ· ÎÚ¿ÙË-̤ÏË Ù˘ ∂∂ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡, ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›·, ÓÔÌÔÏÔÁ›·, ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Î·È Î·Ù·ÔϤÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ÂÁÎÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰›‰ÂÙ·È Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰Ú¿ÛÙ˜ Ó· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÙÈÌÒÚËÙÔÈ Î·È ÛÙ· ı‡Ì·Ù· ·˘ÙÒÓ Ó· ÌËÓ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·Ô‰¤ÎÙ˜ fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ Â˘ÌÂÓÒÓ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÓfïÓ. ™Â Û¯¤ÛË Ì ٷ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Â›Ó·È Î·È Ù· ı¤Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÙÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ˘ ÂÁÎÏ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔ˘Ó ÚfiÛÊÔÚÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ÛÙ· ÎÚ¿ÙË-̤ÏË Î·È ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÌË ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ·˘ÙÒÓ. ∏ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë Î·È ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ÂÓfi„ÂÈ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¡∞∆√ Î·È Ù˘ ∂∂ Ù˘ ‰›ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ó· ·Û¯ÔÏËı› Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÙfiÛÔ Ì ٷ ıÂÛÌÈο fiÚÁ·Ó· Ù˘ ∂∂ Ô˘ ¯Ú‹˙Ô˘Ó ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛ˘ fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ Ô˘ ÙË ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ¿ÌÂÛ·. ∂Ó·fiÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÊÔÚ›˜ ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÏËÊıÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÛÙÈÁ̤˜ Î·È Ó· ÚÔ‚Ô‡Ó ¤ÁηÈÚ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ηٿÏÏËÏÔ˘˜ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ı· ·Ó·‚·ıÌ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ Î·È ı· ·Ó·‰Â›ÍÔ˘Ó Î·È ı· ÙÔÓ›ÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ Ù·Ï·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ ·Ì¤ÙÔ¯Ë ‹ ·‰È¿ÊÔÚË ÙˆÓ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂. ¢ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Ó· ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Î·È Ó· ‰ÂÛÌÂ‡Ô˘Ó Î·È ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ Û˘Ó¯‹˜ Î·È Û˘Ó‹˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹. ¢È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο Ë ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ı· ·Ú·ÌÂÚÈÛÙ›, ı· «‚·ÏηÓÔÔÈËı›» Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È
Î·È Ó· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈο, fiˆ˜ Â›Ó·È ÙÒÚ·, ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ µ·ÏηӛˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο (ÔÏÈÙÈο, ‰Èψ̷ÙÈο, ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈο, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο, ÂÌÔÚÈο) ÙÌ‹Ì· ·˘ÙÒÓ. ∂¿Ó Û˘Ì‚Â› οÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ ı· ÂÚÈıˆÚÈÔÔÈËı› Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ı· ·Î˘Úˆı› Ì ÙÔÓ Ï¤ÔÓ ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÈÎfi ÙÚfiÔ Ë ÙfiÛÔ ‰ÈÔÚ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ∫·Ú·Ì·ÓÏ‹ Ô˘ ÂÁη›Úˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÏ‹ÊıËΠÙËÓ ÔÏÏ·Ï‹ ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ Ë ∂∂ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È Ô˘ ¿Û¯ÈÛ ÙfiÛÔ Û ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi fiÛÔ Î·È Û ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ Û ·˘Ù‹Ó. ∏ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÔÓfi‰ÚÔÌÔ. √È·‰‹ÔÙÂ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ˘Ô¯ÒÚËÛË ‹ ¤ÛÙˆ ÂÈÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÌË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ı· ηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ ·ÓÂÓÂÚÁ‹ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ∫·Ú·Ì·ÓÏ‹ Ô˘ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ‰È· ̤ÛÔ˘ Ù˘ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ¤Ù˘¯Â ÙËÓ ·ÔηٿÛÙ·ÛË Î·È ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË (ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Â›Ó·È ·Â›Úˆ˜ ÈÔ ‰˘Û›Ù¢ÎÙÔ ·fi ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ) Ù˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ· Û ÂÍ·ÈÚÂÙÈο ÂÈΛӉ˘ÓË Î·È Ú¢ÛÙ‹ ÂÔ¯‹, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙËÓ Û˘ÌÂÚ›ÏË„Ë ·˘Ù‹˜ Û ¤Ó·Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ÈÔ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔ‡˜ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ÔÙ¤. ¢Â ı· ‹Ù·Ó ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏ‹ Ó· ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÙԇ̠fiÙÈ ¤Ó·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ· Ó· ÌËÓ ÂÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Â›Ó·È Î·È Ë ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·ÛË Ô˘ ı· ‰Â¯Ù› ·fi ÙËÓ ∂∂ ÁÈ· οÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë ËıÈ΋ Î·È ˘ÏÈ΋ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ô˘ ı· Ï¿‚ÂÈ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Û οı ٤ÙÔÈÔ ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ. ∏ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙÔ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Â‰›Ô ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·. ∂›Ó·È ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ.
ˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
AºIEPøMA: E§§∏¡π∫∏ ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞ ™∆∏¡ ∂∂
10
√È ¶ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ Ù˘ ºˆÙÂÈÓ‹˜ ∫·‚·˙·Ú¿ÎË DEA en Droit Communautaire et Europeen ¶·Ó/ÌÈÔ Ù˘ ™ÔÚ‚fiÓÓ˘, ¶·Ú›ÛÈ
∆Ô 2003 Â›Ó·È ÂÎ ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ¤ÙÔ˜ – ÛÙ·ıÌfi˜ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂.∂. ¢¤Î· Ó¤· ÎÚ¿ÙË Ì¤ÏË ÂÓÒÓÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ٷ ‰Âη¤ÓÙ ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ· Û ÌÈ· ·fi ÙȘ ϤÔÓ ı·ÚڷϤ˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ô˘ ¤‰ˆÛ·Ó ÔÈ È‰Ú˘Ù¤˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù˘ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘ Î·È Â˘ËÌÂÚ›·˜ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ¢Ú›·˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘.ªÂ ÙËÓ ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ù˘ ¡›Î·È·˜ Ë Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙË ÎÔڇʈۋ Ù˘ Î·È ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÌ·ÛÙ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙË Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË ÂÓfi˜ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰Ô˘˜ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Ô˘ ı· ·ÔÙ˘ÒÓÂÈ ÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ Ó¤Ô˘˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ Ô˘ ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ì ÁÈ· ÙËÓ
¶·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ ¶ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ 1. ¢È‡ڢÓÛË: ∏ ™˘Óı‹ÎË ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘ Î·È Ë ÂfiÌÂÓË Ì¤Ú·. ÚÒÙË ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓԉȿÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ 10 ˘Ô„ËÊ›ˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∫ÔÂÁ¯¿Á˘. ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ¿ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂˆÓ ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘ Ì ÙËÓ ∫‡ÚÔ, ÙËÓ ∆Û¯›·, ÙËÓ ∂ÛıÔÓ›·, ÙËÓ √˘ÁÁ·Ú›·, ÙË §ÂÙÔÓ›· ÙË §ÈıÔ˘·Ó›·, ÙË ª¿ÏÙ·, ÙË ¶Ôψӛ·, ÙË ™ÏÔ‚·Î›· Î·È ÙË ™ÏÔ‚ÂÓ›· Ë ŒÓˆÛË ÚÔۂϤÂÈ Ó· ˘Ô‰Â¯ı› ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ˆ˜ ̤ÏË ·fi 1˘ ª·›Ô˘ 2004. ∏ ÈÛÙÔÚÈ΋ ·fiÊ·ÛË Ù˘ ∫ÔÂÁ¯¿Á˘ ÚԂϤÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë Ó¤· ™˘Óı‹ÎË ı· ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê› ÙÔÓ ∞Ú›-
¶
ŒÓˆÛË. ∏ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı¤ÙÂÈ ¤ÓÙ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ : ÙËÓ Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚÔÓԉȷÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ‰È¢ÎfiÏ˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹˜ ÂÓۈ̿وÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎfi Á›ÁÓÂÛı·È, ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜ Ù˘ §ÈÛÛ·‚fiÓ·˜, ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ã∂ÓˆÛ˘ Û ı¤Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢ÛË, ÙÔ ¿Û˘ÏÔ Î·È ÙËÓ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ, ÙËÓ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ÛÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, Î·È ÙȘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘
ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2003, ÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó·. £· ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÓ Ùˆ ÌÂٷ͇ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆı› Ë ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Û‡ÓÙ·Í˘ Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘, ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·Ù˘ˆı› Ë ÁÓÒÌË Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, Ë Û‡ÌʈÓË ÁÓÒÌË ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ÒÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤ÁÎÚÈÛ‹ ÙÔ˘. ™Â ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› Ô ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ Â›Ï˘Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ∫‡ÚÔ˘ ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ¶ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘ Ë ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ı· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ¿‚ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ‰È¢ı¤ÙËÛ˘ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ŒÓˆÛË. √È 10 ˘Ô„‹ÊȘ ¯ÒÚ˜, ı· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ› ·Ú·ÙËÚËÙ¤˜ ÛÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, ·fi ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ù˘ ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹˜ Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ¢È‡ڢÓÛ˘ ¤ˆ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Ï‹ÚË ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛË, ÌÂÙ¿ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ·ڈÛ˘
Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ 15 Î·È Ù· Ó¤· ̤ÏË, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ηÓfiÓ˜ ÂοÛÙÔ˘. √È ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ¤˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ̤ÏË ı· Û˘Ó¯›ÛÔ˘Ó Ó· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ˘Ô„ËÊ›ˆÓ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË Î·È ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÎÙË̤ÓÔ˘ ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛˆÓ, Î·È ¤ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘. ∏ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË ·˘Ù‹ ı· Ï¿‚ÂÈ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ηٿ ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓÔ ÙÔ˘ 2003, fiÙ·Ó Ë ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, ı· ÎÏËı› Ó· ˘Ô‚¿ÏÂÈ, 6 Ì‹Ó˜ ÚÈÓ ÙËÓ ËÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘, Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ¤ÎıÂÛË ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ˘Ô„ËÊ›ˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· ·˘Ùfi. ∏ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· ı¤ÛÂÈ Û ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙË Ó¤· ÂÓÈÛ¯˘Ì¤ÓË ÚÔÂÓÙ·Íȷ΋ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙË EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
AºIEPøMA: E§§∏¡π∫∏ ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞ ™∆∏¡ ∂∂ µÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›· Î·È ÙË ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›·. √È ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ µÚ˘ÍÂÏÏÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ∫ÔÂÁ¯¿Á˘ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ¯ÚÔÓԉȿÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÎÏ›ÛÈÌÔ ÙˆÓ ˘fiÏÔÈˆÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂÎÙË̤ÓÔ˘, ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ÚÔÂÓÙ·Íȷ΋˜ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ 2007 ˆ˜ ËÌÂÚÔÌËÓ›· – ÛÙfi¯Ô ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ¯ˆÚÒÓ. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ı· ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ı› Ë ÚÔÂÓÙ·Íȷ΋ ÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·˜ Î·È ı· ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȤ˜ Ù˘ ÁÈ· ÚfiÔ‰Ô ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ¤Ó·Ú͢ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂˆÓ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfi ÛÙfi¯Ô Ù˘ ∫ÔÂÁ¯¿Á˘. Ÿˆ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Ë ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ¤ÎıÂÛ‹ Ù˘, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÂͤٷÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ Ë ∆Ô˘ÚΛ· ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÈÙ‡¯ÂÈ Ù· ÔÏÈÙÈο ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Ù˘ ∫ÔÂÁ¯¿Á˘. ∆·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ·, ı· ·Ó·˙ËÙËıÔ‡Ó Ó¤ÔÈ ‰ÚfiÌÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË ÙˆÓ ··ÈÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ∂Ù·ÈÚÈ΋˜ ™¯¤Û˘ Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛıÔ‡Ó Î·Ù¿ Ù· ÂfiÌÂÓ· ‰‡Ô ¯ÚfiÓÈ·. ∏ ηٿÚÙÈÛË ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚÈ΋˜ ™¯¤Û˘ Ì ÙËÓ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ· Â›Ó·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜. ∆¤ÏÔ˜ Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ¿ÏÌ· ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Î·È Û η̛· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË Ó¤ˆÓ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÚ·ÌÌÒÓ. ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ì·˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂÒÓ Ì·˜ ÛÙÔÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ƒˆÛ›· ˆ˜ ÙË ªÂÛfiÁÂÈÔ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË ÎÔÈÓÒÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ.
2. ¢È·‰Èηۛ· §ÈÛÛ·‚fiÓ·˜: ∞ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ™˘ÓÔ¯‹ Î·È ∞ÂÈÊÔÚ›·
∏
ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ Ù˘ §ÈÛÛ·‚fiÓ·˜ ¤¯ÂÈ Â͢ËÚÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô Ù˘ Ó· ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈ‹-
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
ÛÂÈ ‹ Ó· ÛÙËÚ›ÍÂÈ ÙȘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÁÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË. ∆Ú›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·fi ÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛ‹ Ù˘ Î·È 1/3 Ù˘ ÔÚ›·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙÔ˘ 2010, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› ÔÏÏ¿, fï˜ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Û ÛÂÈÚ¿ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ. °È· ÙËÓ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ Ô˘ Ù¤ıËÎ·Ó ÙÔ 2000, ÔÈ ÂȉÈÒÍÂȘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Û˘ÓÔ„›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔ˘˜ ¿ÍÔÓ˜: ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ, Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘, ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ Î·È Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ Î·È ‰È·Ê‡Ï·ÍË Ù˘ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÂÚ›·˜ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›·˜.
3. ªÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢ÛË – ÕÛ˘ÏÔ: ÎÔÈÓ‹ ¢ı‡ÓË, ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙ¢ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ È ·Í›Â˜ «Ù˘ ‰ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘, Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜», fiˆ˜ ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ™˘Óı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì Î·È ÛÙ· ™˘ÌÂÚ¿-
√
11
ÛÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ∆¿ÌÂÚÂ, ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÙË ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹ ÂÈı˘Ì›· ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘. ∂Í·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘, Ù˘ ÊÙүȷ˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂˆÓ Ù· ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙ¢ÙÈο Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ·ÔÎÙÔ‡Ó ÚˆÙfiÁÓˆÚ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó Ó¤Â˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Î·È ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ŒÓˆÛË. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì Ӥ˜ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È Â˘Î·Èڛ˜ ÛÙÔ ÙÔ̤· ·˘Ùfi Û fiÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·ÙfiÈÛË ÙˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Û ¤Ó· Ï·›ÛÈÔ 25 ‹ Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ. ∏ Û¯¤ÛË ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢Û˘ Î·È ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÂÓۈ̿وÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌ›ÌˆÓ ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙÒÓ Î·È Ë ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÓÔÌ˘ ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢Û˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Ù· ‰›· ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜. ∏ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· ÂȉÈÒÍÂÈ ÙËÓ ‰ÚÔÌÔÏfiÁËÛË ÌÈ·˜ ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤Ó˘ ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙ¢ÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·ÓÙ¿ÍÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ì Û ÌÈ· ŒÓˆÛË
To σήµα της ελληνικής προεδρίας.
¯ˆÚ›˜ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈο Û‡ÓÔÚ· Î·È ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘ÌÂ. §·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˘fi„Ë ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙË ˆÊ¤ÏÂÈ· Ô˘ Ë ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈṲ̂ÓË, ÓfiÌÈÌË ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢ÛË ÂÈʤÚÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰È·¯ÂÈÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ·ÍÈÔÔÈ› Ù· ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙ¢ÙÈο Ú‡̷ٷ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ‰Ú· ÌfiÓÔ Î·Ù·ÛÙ·ÏÙÈο Î·È ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚˆÓ. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ÂÈı˘Ì› Ó· ÙÔÓ›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË Ù˘ Ï·ıÚÔÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢Û˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎfi Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ˆ˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ë Â›Ï˘Û‹ ÙÔ˘ ··ÈÙ› ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÎÔÈÓÒÓ Â˘ı˘ÓÒÓ. ∏ ÂÍ¿ÏÂÈ„Ë Ù˘ ·Ú¿ÓÔÌ˘ ‰È·Î›ÓËÛ˘ Î·È ÂÌÔÚ›·˜ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ ··ÈÙ› ÛÙÂÓ‹ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ηٷÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ‰È¤Ï¢Û˘ Î·È ÙË ı¤ÛÈÛË ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â·ÓÂÈÛ‰Ô¯‹ Î·È Â·Ó··ÙÚÈÛÌfi. ™Â fiÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË ÎÔÈÓ‹ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ Î·È ÛÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ·ÔÌ¿ÎÚ˘ÓÛ˘ Î·È Â·Ó··ÙÚÈÛÌÔ‡, Ë ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓÒÓ ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔÓ √‰ÈÎfi ÿÚÙË Ù˘ ¢·ÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Î·È ÙȘ ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÈÛÔÌÂÚ‹ ηٷÌÂÚÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ‚·ÚÒÓ ·Ô-
ÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜. ™˘ÓÂÒ˜ Â›Ó·È ÎÚ›ÛÈÌË Ë ¤ÎıÂÛË Ù˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ ÛÙË ™‡ÓÔ‰Ô ∫ÔÚ˘Ê‹˜ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¢ı˘ÓÙËÚ›ˆÓ ÁÚ·ÌÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ™˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ™Â‚›ÏÏ˘. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ٷ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ, ÛÙ· ı¤Ì·Ù· ·Û‡ÏÔ˘, Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘Óԉ¢Ù› ·fi ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË ÚfiÔ‰Ô ÛÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÎÔÈÓÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ÓfiÌÈÌË ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢ÛË Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÎÔÈÓ‹˜ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ.
4. ª¤ÏÏÔÓ ∂˘ÚÒ˘: ∆Ô ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ Ô “ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘”, Ì ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÙËÓ ÂÈΛÌÂÓË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ Û 25 ÎÚ¿ÙË- ̤ÏË, ·ÔÙÂÏ› ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔ‡ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¿ÓÙÔÙ ›ÛÙ¢ fiÙÈ Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘Óԉ¢Ù› Ì ÙËÓ ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘. ∏ ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓË ‘∂ÓˆÛË ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÍÂÏȯı› Û’ ¤Ó· ıÂÛÌÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÈηÓfi Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Ì ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi Â-
∆
ÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ. °È· ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ·˘Ùfi, Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ˆ˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, ·Ô‰›‰ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›· ÛÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ Î·È ¯·ÈÚÂÙ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÚfiÔ‰Ô Ô˘ Ë ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿„ÂÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÛÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ù˘. ∏ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÚÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË ˘‹ÚÍÂ, ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ȉÂÒÓ, ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ∂›Ó·È ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙÔ fiÙÈ Ë ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË ÚÔ¯ˆÚ› ÛÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· ۯ‰›Ô˘ ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ÛÙË ‚¿ÛË Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙ› ·fi ÔÏϤ˜ Ï¢ڤ˜. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÛÂÈ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢. ∞˘Ùfi ı· ÂÈÙÚ¤„ÂÈ ÛÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ó· ÚԂ› Û’ fiϘ ÂΛӘ ÙȘ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ‰È·‰ÈηÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂȘ Ô˘ ı· ÂÈÙÚ¤„Ô˘Ó ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·, Ô˘ ·ÔÊ·Û›Û·Ì ÛÙ· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ο ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈ· Ù˘ ¡›Î·È·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ §¿·ÎÂÓ, Ó· ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆı› Ì ÙË Û‡ÁÎÏËÛË Ù˘ ¢È·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋˜ ¢È¿Û΄˘ Î·È ÙË ı¤ÛÈÛË ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘. °È· ÙÔ ÛÎÔfi ·˘Ùfi, Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ı· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Ûı› ÛÙÂÓ¿ Ì fiÏ· Ù· ̤ÚË Ô˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘, Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË – ̤ÏË Î·È ÙȘ “ÂÓÙ·ÛÛfiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜” Î·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·È ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹. ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ fiϘ ÂΛӘ ÙȘ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ı· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û’ ¤Ó· ÔÏÈÙÈο Ó¤Ô ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘, ηıÒ˜ ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·˙fiÌ·ÛÙ ӷ ˘Ô‰Â¯ıԇ̠ÙÔ˘˜ ‰¤Î· Ó¤Ô˘˜ ÂÙ·›ÚÔ˘˜ Ì·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË. ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ÂȉÈÒÎÂÈ Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ fiÙÈ: - Ë ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓË ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË ı· Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈο EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
AºIEPøMA: E§§∏¡π∫∏ ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞ ™∆∏¡ ∂∂ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔÓ ∂˘Úˆ·›Ô ÔÏ›ÙË Î·È ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·, Ô˘ ı· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Èη›Ô˘, ÙÔ˘ Û‚·ÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÌÂÈÔÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ, Ù˘ ÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜ fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ – ÌÂÏÒÓ, Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏÂÁÁ‡Ë˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. - Ë ŒÓˆÛË ı· Â›Ó·È ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋, ÈηӋ Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ, ÂÊԉȷṲ̂ÓË Ì fiϘ ÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Ì¤Û· Ô˘ ı· Ù˘ ÂÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Ó· ÂÈχÂÈ Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ, Ó· ÚÔˆı› ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË, ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ “·ÂÈÊfiÚÔ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË”. - Ë ŒÓˆÛË ı· Â›Ó·È ÈÛ¯˘Úfi˜ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ‹˜ ÛÙÔ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ˆ˜ ·Ú¿ÁˆÓ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘, ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜, Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ÂÓÂÚÁfi˜ Û˘ÓÂÈÛÊÔÚ¤·˜ ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ηχÙÂÚÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ Ô˘ ı· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ‰›Î·ÈÔ Î·È ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜. ı· ÚÔˆı› ÙË ¯ÚËÛÙ‹ ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÍ¿ÏÂÈ„Ë ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘Û˘, ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓÔ˘ ÂÁÎÏ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜.
5. ∂͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ™¯¤ÛÂȘ: Ë Ó¤· ∂˘ÚÒË ˆ˜ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹˜ ·Ú¿ÁˆÓ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› Û ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË Î·È Ó¤ˆÓ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ∞ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜ Î·È ∞Ì˘ÓÙÈ΋˜ ™˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ fiÔ˘ Ë ŒÓˆÛË ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÛÂÈ ÙË Ó¤· Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘. ™Â Ì›· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ı· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› Ë ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛË, Ë ∂∂ ı· ÎÏËı› Ó· ·ÓÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂÒÓ Ù˘ ÌÂ
∏
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
ÙÔ˘˜ Ó¤Ô˘˜ Á›ÙÔÓ˜ Î·È Ó· ÚÔˆı‹ÛÂÈ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ Ô˘ ı· ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÙË Ó¤· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË. ™ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ·˘Ùfi, Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ Ì ٷ µ·ÏοÓÈ· ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ˘„ËÏ‹ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜. ∏ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÒıËÛË Î·È ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∂ Ì ÙË ƒˆÛ›·, ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÔ˘Ó ‚·ÛÈ΋ ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛ·ıÂÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË. √È Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ì ÙËÓ √˘ÎÚ·Ó›·, §Â˘ÎÔÚˆÛ›· Î·È ªÔω·‚›· ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ∫·˘Î¿ÛÔ˘, ·ÔÎÙÔ‡Ó È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·-
❝
∏ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÚÔ‰ڛ· ÂȉÈÒÎÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂∂ Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÈÛ¯˘Úfi ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ· ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘, ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜
❞
Û›· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Ë ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ì ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ªÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ Î‡ÚÈÔ Ì¤ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜. ∏ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· ÚÔˆı‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ Ì fiϘ ÙȘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ¯ˆÚÒÓ. £· ‰ÒÛÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙÔ Û‚·ÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÛÙË ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Èη›Ô˘. ™ÙË Ì¿¯Ë ηٿ Ù˘ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ·˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ‰È·ÛÔÚ¿˜ ˘ÚËÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ fiψÓ, ÛÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙˆÓ ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚfiÏË„Ë ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂˆÓ ı· ÂȉÈÒÍÔ˘Ì ÛÙÂÓ‹ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ì ٷ ∏∂. £· ÂȉÈÒÍÔ˘Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓÂÚÁfi Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÛÙË Ì¿¯Ë Ù˘ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ηٿ
13
Ù˘ ÙÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÚÔˆıÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ‰˘Ó·ÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ÔχÏ¢ÚË Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Ì ÙÚ›Ù˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÒÛÙ ӷ ηٷÔÏÂÌËı› ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο Ë Ì¿ÛÙÈÁ· ·˘Ù‹ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·‰Âȯı› Û Ì›˙ÔÓ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ 11Ë ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2001. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ı· ηٷ‚ÏËıÔ‡Ó ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÔϤÌËÛË Ù˘ ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·˜, ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜, ÙË ÌË ‰È¿‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ fiÏˆÓ Ì·˙È΋˜ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ ÙËÓ Â›Ï˘ÛË ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‰È·Î›ÓËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ó·ÚΈÙÈÎÒÓ. ∏ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ Ì ÙȘ ∏¶∞ Î·È Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Û‘fiÏ· Ù· ›‰· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ ÚÔÎÏ‹ÛˆÓ, ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜. √È ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ŒÓˆÛË Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚÈı› ÛÙȘ ¢ı‡Ó˜ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ¯ÒÚÔ ÚÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÔ‡ÛÂȘ Î·È ÚÔ‚·›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ Û ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó. ∏ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·, ı· ÂȉÈÒÍÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘, Û ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ›‰Ô, Ù˘ ∂∂ Û ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ, Ì ÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Î·È ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓˆÓ ıÂÛÌÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·Ï›ˆÓ (ÎÔÈÓ¤˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓ¤˜ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ). ™Â ÌÈ· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ∞ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ∞Ì˘ÓÙÈ΋˜ ™˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ë ∂∂ ÚÔÛ·ı› Ó· ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÛÂÈ ÙË Ó¤· Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· Ù˘, Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· Û˘Ó¯›ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ıÂÛÌÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Ù˘ ∫∂¶¶∞ ÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÃÒÚÔ «∂Ï¢ıÂÚ›·˜, ∞ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜ Î·È ¢ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘».
∂Àƒø¶∞´∫√π £∂™ª√π: ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞
14
∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË: ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ & ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ ∫Ô‡ÚÙ·ÏË ª∞ ¢ÈÂıÓÒÓ & ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ, ¶·Ó/Ì›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ, ‚ÔËıfi˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹ ÛÙÔ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ (∂∫∂ª)
›ÔÙ· ‰ÂÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ¢È·Î‹Ú˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ §¿ÎÂÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ™˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÈ΋ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ «ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘» ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË. ™ÙËÓ Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ· ·Ù˙¤ÓÙ· ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È ı¤Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ ‹Ù·Ó ·‰È·ÓfiËÙÔ Ó· Û˘˙ËÙËıÔ‡Ó, fiˆ˜ Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜, Ë ·Â˘ı›·˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, Ë ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ¶ÚÔ‰ÚÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›ˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, Ë Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÂȉÈ΋˜ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ Û˘Ó·fiÊ·Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ∂˘ÚˆÎÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Î·È ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜.
∆
∆Ô ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÙËΠÛÙȘ 28 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ 2002, ·fi ÙÔ µ·ÏÂÚ› ∑ÈÛÎ¿Ú ¡Ù’ ∂ÛÙ¤Ó, Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ 46 ¿ÚıÚ· Î·È ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙȘ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘. √ ÛÎÂÏÂÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÁÈ·1: 1. ÙÔ Ó¤Ô ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈÎfi ıÂÛÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ 2. ÙËÓ ÔÌ·Ï‹ ‰ÈÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ 3. ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·, ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· Î·È 4. Ì›· ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈ΋
ª¤Û· ·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘, Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË Ì¤ÏË Ù˘ ∂∂ Î·È Ë ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, Û˘˙ËÙÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›· Ù˘ ÂÈΛÌÂÓ˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ™’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÔÈ ËÁ¤Ù˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÈÛ·Ó Ó· ÂÙÔÈÌ¿ÛÔ˘Ó Ì›· ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÂÙ¤ıË Î·È ı¤Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÙÚfiÔ˘ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ (¿ÚıÚ· 15, 15·, 17, 17· & 18, 18· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜).
Î·È ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·. ∆Ô ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ µ·ÏÂÚ› ∑ÈÛÎ¿Ú ¡Ù’ ∂ÛÙ¤Ó, ·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙ·ÙÔ ‚‹Ì· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË ÙÔ˘ ª¤ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜. ™¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ· ÙfiÛÔ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË/·Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË Ù˘ ›‰È·˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, fiÛÔ Î·È Ì ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ Ô˘ Ë ŒÓˆÛË ÂÈı˘Ì› Ó· ‰È·‰Ú·Ì·Ù›ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÛÙÔ Ó¤Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. øÛÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÚÈο ÛËÌ›· ˘ÔÎÚ‡ÙÔ˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘˜ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂ӈ̤Ó˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ (¿ÚıÚÔ 19, ¿ÚıÚÔ 45 & 462).
∫·È Â‰Ò Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È Ù· ÂÍ‹˜ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌ· ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹/ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜: «£· ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚË ‹ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚË ∂˘ÚÒË;», «£· ÂÈÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ Ë ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓË ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ‹ ÙÔ ¤ıÓÔ˜ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Î·È ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÏfiÁÔ ÛÙ· Â˘Úˆ·˚ο ÙÂÎÙ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·;», «∏ ∂˘ÚÒË ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈÎfi ‹ ˘ÂÚÂıÓÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·;» ™’ fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù·, ÚfiÏÔ ÎÏÂȉ› ı· ·›ÍÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙˆÓ ¿ÚıÚˆÓ 15, 15·, 17, 17· Î·È 18, 18· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
∂Àƒø¶∞´∫√π £∂™ª√π: ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞ ÙÔ˘ µ·ÏÂÚ› ∑ÈÛÎ¿Ú ¡Ù’ ∂ÛÙÂÓ. √È Ù¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚ› ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Î·È ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ÔÈΛÏÔ˘Ó Î·È ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ٷ Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· Î·È ÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú·‰fiÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ. ·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο, Ë ™‡ÓÔ‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ™Â‚›ÏÏ˘, ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛ ٷ ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ3: 1. ∏ ¢·ÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ó· ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ¿ÛÂÈ Ì›· ¤ÎıÂÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ù˘ ∫ÔÂÁ¯¿Á˘ ¿Óˆ ÛÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÍ¿ÌËÓˆÓ ¶ÚÔ‰ÚÈÒÓ. 2. ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂÓfi˜ Ó¤Ô˘ «™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ °ÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ∂͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ™¯¤Ûˆӻ. ∏ ∞˘ÛÙÚ›·, ÔÈ ¯ÒÚ˜ Benelux, Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È Ë ¶ÔÚÙÔÁ·Ï›·, ·ÓÙÈÙ¤ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ πÛ·ÓÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ‰È¿Û·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ °ÂÓÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Û ‰‡Ô. 3. ªÂ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›ˆÓ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ ·fi 16 ÛÙ· ÂÍ‹˜ 9: (·) °ÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ∂͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛˆÓ, (‚) √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ™¯¤ÛˆÓ, (Á) ¢ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È ∂ÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤ÛˆÓ, (‰) ∞·Û¯fiÏËÛ˘, ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, ÀÁ›·˜ Î·È ∫·Ù·Ó·ÏˆÙÈÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤ÛˆÓ, (Â) ∞ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ (ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ·ÁÔÚ¿, ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· Î·È ¤Ú¢ӷ), (˙) ªÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¤˜, ∆ËÏÂÈÎÔÈӈӛ˜ Î·È ∂Ó¤ÚÁÂÈ·, (Ë) °ÂˆÚÁ›· Î·È ∞ÏÈ›·, (ı) ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ, (È) ∂η›‰Â˘ÛË, ¡ÂÔÏ·›· Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜.
Ã
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
4. ¶ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚË ‰È·Ê¿ÓÂÈ· (̤ۈ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ‰È·ÏfiÁÔ˘) Û ڿÍÂȘ Ô˘ ˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ Û˘Ó·fiÊ·Û˘ (codecision making process). 5. ∏ πÛ·ÓÈ΋ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍË ·Ï‹˜ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›ˆÓ ·ÔÚÚ›ÊıËÎÂ.
15
ÈÔ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο, Ë °·ÏÏ›·, Ë µÚÂÙ·Ó›·, Ë πÛ·Ó›·, Ë πÙ·Ï›· Î·È Ô ·ÓÙÈÚfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ Giuliano Amato, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó fi,ÙÈ Ë ÂÎ’ ÂÚÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÓÙÈηٷÛÙ·ı› ·fi ¤Ó· ÌfiÓÈÌÔ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ∂∂, Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ÛÙȘ ÂÎÏÂÁ̤Ó˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙË ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙË Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ (‰È·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜). ∫‡ÚÈ· ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÚfiÙ·Û˘ ›ӷÈ4: ñ ∏ ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË Ù˘ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ñ ∆ËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÙˆÓ Î·ıËÎfiÓÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙˆÚÈÓÔ‡ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂∂. ñ ∂ÎÏÔÁ‹ ÁÈ· ¤ÓÙ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· (Ô˘ Ó· Û˘Ì›ÙÂÈ Ì ÙË ıËÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜). ñ £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÌËÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ó¤Ó· ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·Ù¿ÁÂÙ·È. ñ ¡· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ì ̛· ÔÌ¿‰· ·fi ¤ÓÙ ‹ ¤ÍÈ ·Ú¯ËÁÔ‡˜ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ, Ô˘ ı· ÙÔÔıÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÂÎ ÂÚÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È ı· ÚÔ‰ÚÂ‡Ô˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ˘Ô˘ÚÁÈο Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈ·.
ÎÚ¿ ÎÚ¿ÙË Ì¤ÏË, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÌÈ· ÈÔ ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷ΋ ∂˘ÚÒË, fiÔ˘ ÌÈ· ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, ÚÔÛٷهÂÈ Ù· Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ (ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÙˆÓ ÌÈÎÚÒÓ Û ̤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ). ∫‡ÚÈ· ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ ÚfiÙ·Û˘ ›ӷÈ5: ñ ∂¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘Ì¤Ó˘ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ Û fiϘ ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓ¤˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜. ñ ∂¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Û˘Ó·fiÊ·Û˘ Û fiÏÔ ÙÔ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ. ñ ™˘Á¯ÒÓ¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ⁄·ÙÔ˘ ∂ÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙË ∫∂¶¶∞ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÙÚfiÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙȘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ Û’ ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·˜ Î·È ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ ̤۷ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹. ñ ∞ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, ıˆÚÒÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ Î¿ÙÈ Ù¤ÙÔÈÔ Ô‰ËÁ› Û ·Ô‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜. ñ ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂÓfi˜ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÀÔı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ˙ÒÓË, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂÓÈ·›·˜ ʈӋ˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ˆ˜ ˘ÂÚÂıÓÈÎÔ‡ ıÂÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙ· ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ÊfiÚ·. ñ ∏ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Û˘ÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Û ı¤Ì·Ù· ‰ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘, ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛˆÓ, ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜, Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛˆÓ, ÙȘ ·ÚȘ ηÙ¢ı˘ÓÙ‹ÚȘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÓÒ̘ ÁÈ· Ù· ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜.
fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿, Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, Ë °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·, ÔÈ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ Benelux, Ë ºÈÓÏ·Ó‰›·, Ë ∞˘ÛÙÚ›·, Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù· ¿ÏÏ· ÌÈ-
⁄·ÙÔ˜ ∂ÎÚfiÛˆÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ Î·È °ÂÓÈÎfi˜ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù¤·˜ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Xavier Solana η٤ıÂÛ ÚfiÙ·ÛË Ë ÔÔ›· ı· ÂÓ‰˘Ó·ÌÒÓÂÈ ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ
¶
∞
√
16
∂Àƒø¶∞´∫√π £∂™ª√π: ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞
ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Ì ·ÚÈ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù· ÂÍ‹˜6: ñ ŒÓ·˜ ·ӷÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÌfi ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù¢ı˘ÓÙ‹ÚÈˆÓ ÁÚ·ÌÌÒÓ. ñ ¡¤Ô ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ÁÂÓÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ı· ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ¿˙ÂÈ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ÙȘ ™˘Ófi‰Ô˘˜ ∫ÔÚ˘Ê‹˜. ñ ¶ÈÔ ÍÂοı·ÚÔ˜ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ «ÁÂÓÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤Ûˆӻ Î·È ÙˆÓ «Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤Ûˆӻ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘. ¢‡Ô ͯˆÚÈÛÙ¿ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈ· Ô˘ ı· Û˘Ó·ÓÙÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ËÌÂÚÔÌËӛ˜ Î·È Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ·Ù˙¤ÓÙ·. ñ ∂ÎÙÂٷ̤ÓÔ ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ¶ÚÔ‰ÚÈÒÓ. ñ ∏ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· Ó· ÂÈϤÁÂÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ¤˜ ‹ ÙȘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ñ ªÂ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›ˆÓ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ Û ‰¤Î·. ñ ∂Ó‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ⁄·ÙÔ˘ ∂ÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘. ñ ¢ËÌÔÛÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Û fiÏ· Ù· ı¤Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÔÈÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ. ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Romano Prodi ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Û˘ÓÔ„›˙ÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ÂÍ‹˜7: ñ ÈÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Û ¤Ó· ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi Î·È ¤Ó· Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ. ñ ∆Ô ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ı· ·ÔÙÂÏÂ›Ù·È ·fi fi¯È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ·fi ‰¤Î· ·ÓÙÈÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘˜ Î·È ı· ·ÔÊ·Û›˙ÂÈ ÁÈ· fiÏ· Ù· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ı¤Ì·Ù·. ñ ∆Ô ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ı· Û˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ì›· ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ Â‚‰ÔÌ¿‰·.
√
ñ ∏ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÔÌ¿‰· ÙˆÓ ∂ÈÙÚfiˆÓ ı· Û˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ì›· ‹ ‰‡Ô ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙÔ Ì‹Ó· Î·È ı· ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ¢Ú›·˜ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜. ñ √ Prodi ı· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ‹ ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÙÔ ÊıÈÓfiˆÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ¤¯ÔÓÙÔ˜ ¤ÙÔ˘˜. ñ ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙËı› ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘. ¢·ÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Tony Blair Î·È ÙÔ˘ Jacques Chirac ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Ó¤Ô ÈÛ¯˘Úfi ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘. ∏ ¢·ÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ· ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ı¤ÛË ı· ÂÓ‰˘Ó·ÌÒÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ı¤ÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ÈÛ¯‡ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÂȘ ‚¿ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚˆÓ Î·È ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÂÈ̤ÓÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ›ÛË ÌÂÙ·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ. √ ÁÂÚÌ·Ófi˜ ∫·ÁÎÂÏ¿ÚÈÔ˜ Gerhard Schroeder ¿ÁÈÔ˜ ÛÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÂÚ› ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÌÔÛÔÓ‰›·˜ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ÚfiÙ˘Ô Ù˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÔÌÔÛÔÓ‰›·˜, ÚÔÂȉÔÔ›ËÛ fiÙÈ Ë ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÁÈ· ÂÎÏÔÁ‹ ÂÓfi˜ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ı· ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ÀÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ8: 1. ∆ËÓ ÚfiÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘, ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚË ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ ·fi fiÙÈ ÛÙȘ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ. 2. ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙ› ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘. 3. ÀÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ Ì›· ÔÌÔÛÔÓ-
∏
‰È·Î‹ ∂˘ÚÒË Ì ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, ˆ˜ Ì›· ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÂÎÙÂÏÂÛÙÈ΋ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· Î·È ÙÔÓ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, ˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ ÌÈ·˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛ˘ Ô˘ ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ·fi ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ. 4. ∆Ô ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ó· ÌÂÙ·Ùڷ› Û ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈÎfi fiÚÁ·ÓÔ. ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ‰ËÏÒÛÂȘ Schroder o ·ÓÙÈÚfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ Guliano Amato ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛ ÙȘ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜, Ù˘ µÚÂÙ·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ πÛ·Ó›·˜, ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÈÛ¯˘Úfi ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÚfiÙÂÈÓÂ Î·È ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜. ∏ ¶ÚfiÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Amato ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ÂÍ‹˜ ÛËÌ›·9: 1. ∆Ô ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈ΋˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘Ì˘ÎÓÒÓÂÙ·È Û ̛· ÌfiÓÔ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂, ÂÓÒ Ë ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ¿˙ÂÈ Î·È Ó· Û˘ÓÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ̤۷ ·fi ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Â›ÛË̘ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ. 2. £ÂˆÚ› fiÙÈ Ë ∂∂, ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ¤Ó· ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ «Ô˘ ı· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌËÓ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î¿ı ¤ÍÈ Ì‹Ó˜». 3. √ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ ··Ú·›ÙËÙ· Ó· ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi Ì›· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¯ÒÚ·.
∞
˘ÓÔ„›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ ÂÚ› ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Î·È ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ ÛÙÔ ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ µ·ÏÂÚ› ∑ÈÛÎ¿Ú ¡Ù’ ∂ÛÙ¤Ó ·Ú·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ì ÙȘ ÂÍ‹˜ ÂÈÛËÌ¿ÓÛÂȘ: 1. ª›· ·Ï‹ ·Ó·‰È·ÓÔÌ‹ ÌÂٷ͇ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÍÔ˘-
™
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
∂Àƒø¶∞´∫√π £∂™ª√π: ¶ƒ√∂¢ƒπ∞ ÛÈÒÓ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙ· Â˘Úˆ·˚ο ıÂÛÌÈο fiÚÁ·Ó· (∂ÈÙÚÔ‹, ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ) fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ·Ó‰·ÊÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË, ·ÏÏ¿ ı· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È ¤Ó· ÍÂοı·ÚÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ÎÂÓfi fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÌ‚¿ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘10. 2. ∏ ŒÓˆÛË Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ «¤ÓˆÛË Ï·ÒÓ Î·È ¤ÓˆÛË ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ».11 ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ŒÓˆÛË Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ «¤ÓˆÛË Ï·ÒÓ Î·È ¤ÓˆÛË ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ» Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏ¿Ù·È ¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ ıÂÛÌÈÎfi Ù˘ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·. ∏ ·›ÛıËÛË ·fiÛÙ·Û˘ Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ÛÙÔ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ôϛ٘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÁÂÊ˘Úˆı› ¿ÌÂÛ· ηÈ
·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο. 3. ∆Ô ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙˆÓ ¿ÚıÚˆÓ 15, 15·, 17, 17· Î·È 18, 18· Ó· ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ‰ÈÏ‹ ÓÔÌÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Î·È Ë ›‰È· Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË12: ·˘Ù‹ Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤ÂÈ ·fi Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË Ì¤ÏË Î·È ·˘Ù‹ Ô˘ ËÁ¿˙ÂÈ ·fi Ù· ıÂÛÌÈο fiÚÁ·Ó·, ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, ›Û˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈο, ÚÔ·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓ . 4. ª›· ÙÚÈÁˆÓÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, Ì ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·È ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ.13 5. ¡· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ‰‡Ô ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ÚÔÛÙ·ÙÂ˘Ì¤Ó· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ÚfiÙ˘· ‰È·Î˘-
17
‚¤ÚÓËÛ˘ Ô˘ Ó· ÂÎËÁ¿˙Ô˘Ó Î·Ù¢ı›·Ó ·fi ÙÔ Ï·fi Î·È Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË14. 6. ŸÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó «ÁÎÚ›˙˜ ˙ÒÓ˜» ÛÙË ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘, Ë ÔÚı‹ ¿ÛÎËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ Ï‹„˘ ̤ÙÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Û˘ÓÙÚÂ¯Ô˘ÛÒÓ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔًوÓ15. 7. ∏ Û‡ÓıÂÛË Î·È ÔÈ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÒÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ Ó· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó οÔÈÔ ‚·ıÌfi Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ÚÔÛÙ·ÙÂ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ Î·È ÌÂÈÔÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ·fi„ˆÓ16.
™ËÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ 1. ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·fi http:// europa. eu.int 2. ¿ÚıÚÔ 19: ÚԂϤÂÈ ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ §·ÒÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ¿ÚıÚÔ 45: ¢È·‰Èηۛ· ·Ó·ÛÙÔÏ‹˜ ȉÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ̤ÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ¿ÚıÚÔ 46: ¢˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ηıÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ÂÎÔ‡ÛÈ·˜ ·Ô¯ÒÚËÛ˘. 3. ™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Ù˘ ™Â‚›ÏÏ˘, πÛ·ÓÈ΋ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·, downloaded from http://europa.eu.int 4. Conv 62/02, Conv 44/02, Conv 30/02, Conv 32/02, Andrew Duff, Member of the Convention, Subject: Contribution by Mr Andrew Duff, Member of the Convention, “A Model Constitution for a Federal Union of Europe”, CONV 234/02 2, CONTRIB 82, Brussels 3 September 2002, Badinter: Constitution for the European Union, European Parliament resolution on the division of competences between the European Union and the Member States”, 16 May 2002 (A50133/2002, Rapporteur: Alain Lamassoure) (2001/2024 INI) [EP (Lamassoure) 5. Jo Leinen, working paper, “Presidency in the EU: Strengthening the legitimation and efficiency of European Governance”, downloaded http://www.pes.org 6. http://europa.eu.int/convention 7. ∂ÈÛ‹ÁËÛË ÙˆÓ Î.Î. Barnier Î·È Vitorino, ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ Ì ı¤Ì· «∏ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜», 03/09/2002, Conv 231/02 & ∞Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ «ŒÓ· fiÚ·Ì· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË», [COM (2002 247 endg)], ª¿˚Ô˜ 2002, downloaded http://europa.eu.int & Romano Prodi, T· ıÂ̤ÏÈ· ÙÔ˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ۯ‰›Ô˘”, ÔÌÈÏ›· ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, ÛÙË ‰È¿ÛÎÂ„Ë ÙˆÓ ÚÔ¤‰ÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ - BڢͤÏϘ, 22/05/2002, downloaded 23/05/2002 http://www.europa.eu.int/ EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
8. Erwin Teufel ·ÓÙÈÚfiÛˆÔ˜ ÁÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ ÛÙË ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË, Conv23/02 (™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ∂∂) & Constitution Key issues from http://www.euroactiv.com 9. http://europa.eu.int/convention 10. ∂Ï¢ıÂÚÔÙ˘›·, «™ÎÂÙÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ∂˘ÚˆÛ‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ·», ÛÂÏ 7, 31/10/02 11. ∞Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ «ŒÓ· fiÚ·Ì· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ª¿˚Ô˜ 2002, downloaded ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË», http://europa.eu.int 12. KÒÛÙ·˜ ™ËÌ›Ù˘, ÔÌÈÏ›· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ÂΉ‹ÏˆÛ˘ ‘∆Ô Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ‘Ô˘ ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËΠ·fi ÙÔ ∂∫∂ª (∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ∫¤ÓÙÚÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ) - Z¿ÂÈÔ ª¤Á·ÚÔ, 11/07/2001, & ¶.∫. πˆ·ÎÂÈÌ›‰Ë˜ (ÂÈÌ), «∆Ô ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ Î·È Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰·», ∂∫∂ª, ÂΉ. ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·, ∞ı‹Ó·, ∫ÔÌÔÙËÓ‹, 2002. 13. Dinitris N. Chrysochoou, “In Defence of the Civic:The Search for a European res publica”., prepared for the ARENA Seminar, University of Oslo, 20 March 2001 & Michael S. Greve, “Torts, Federalism, and the Constitution”, http://www. ecsanet.org/ conferences/1to.htm & Peter Hain, “The Future of Europe: Time for a New Vision”, source: The European Policy Centre, 30/01/2002, downloaded http://www.euroactiv.com/ 14. David McKay : “Designing Europe, Comparative Lessons from the Federal Experience”, Oxford University Press, Oxford April 2000 15. Graine De Burca, “Setting Constitutional Limits to EU Competence?”, working paper 2001/02, Fransisco Lucas Pires Working Paper Series on European Constitunionalism 16. Wallace, W., “Collective Governance”, in, Wallace H.- Wallace W.(eds), Policy-Making In The European Union, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.
π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞
18
∏ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ πı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Î·È ÙÔ
¿ÚıÚÔ 5 ÙÔ˘ ÚÔۯ‰›Ô˘ Ù˘ ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤ÙÚÔ˘ °Î¿Ù˙ÈÔ˘ ÀÔ„‹ÊÈÔ˘ ¢È‰¿ÎÙÔÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·Ó/Ì›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ
ËÓ 28Ë √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2002 Ô ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ‘™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ª¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘’ ∑ÈÛÎ¿Ú ¡Ù’∂ÛÙ¤Ó ¤‰ÈÓ ÛÙË ‰ËÌÔÛÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ Ù˘ ÔÓÔÌ·˙fiÌÂÓ˘ ‘™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘1’ Ë ÔÔ›· ı· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ∂∂ ›Ù Û ¤Ó· ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷÎfi Û¯‹Ì· ›Ù Û ¤Ó·Ó Û˘ÓÂÎÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ, Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi ‰È·ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ2. ™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ 5 ÙÔ˘ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ÚÔۯ‰›Ô˘ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·: «Î¿ı ÔÏ›Ù˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜-ª¤ÏÔ˘˜ (∫-ª) Â›Ó·È Î·È ÔÏ›Ù˘ Ù˘ ∂∂, ·ÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ‰ÈÏ‹˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜-Ù˘ ÂıÓÈ΋˜ Î·È Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜-Î·È Â›Ó·È ÂχıÂÚÔ˜ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔ-
∆
∏ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜  ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ıËΠ¤Ó· ÓÔÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ô˘ Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÂÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÂÎÊ¿ÓÛÂȘ Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜, fï˜ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Î·ÏÏÈÂÚÁ‹ıËÎÂ Î·È Ë ·›ÛıËÛË ÙÔ˘ «·Ó‹ÎÂÈÓ» ÛÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·. √È ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì›· ÎÔÈÓ‹ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·. ∏ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Ô˘ ˘ÈÔıÂÙ‹ıËΠ·ÔÙÂÏ› ·Ï¿ ¤Ó· ÓÔÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ. ¢ÂÓ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ô˘ ı· ¤Ú ÙÔ˘˜ Ôϛ٘ ÛÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Ô‡Ù ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ·˘Ùfi. ∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÏÔÈfiÓ Â›Ó·È
ª
ÔÈ› fiÔÈ· ÂÈϤÁÂÈ Ì ٷ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Î·È ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·Ô ·˘Ù‹». ∞̤ۈ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ·Ú·ı¤ÙÔÓÙ·È Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·,3 ÂÓÒ ÂÁηıȉڇÂÙ·È Î·È Ë ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ Ì‹ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ∆Ô ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ·ӷʤÚÂÈ ÚÔ˜ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÙÔ ı¤Ì· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜. ∂›Ó·È ¤Ó· ˙‹ÙËÌ· ·Ó Ï¿‚ÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ˘fi„Ë fiÙÈ Ô Î·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÏÏÈ‹˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÙȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÈÛı‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ «·Ó‹ÎÂÈÓ» ÛÙÔÓ Â˘Úˆ·›Ô ÔÏ›ÙË.
Ì›· Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ÈÔ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ôϛ٘ ›Ù ̤ۈ οÔÈˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ı· ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙ· Â˘Úˆ·˚ο ÎÔÈÓ¿ ‹ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ. ∏ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‰ÂÓ ı· ¤Ú ӷ Â›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ ¤Ó· ÓÔÌÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ì›· Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·, Ì›· ‰‹ÏˆÛË ˆ˜ Â›Û·È Ì¤ÏÔ˜ Ì›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. ∏ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰‡Ô ‰ÔÌÈο ÛÙÔȯ›·: ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Î·È Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· ‹ «·Ó‹ÎÂÈÓ». ∫¿ı ¤Ó· ·Ô ·˘Ù¿ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ› Û ¤Ó· ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ¿Û¯ÂÙ· ·Ó ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÙ›4. √È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ù˘ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÔÔÈË-
ıÔ‡Ó Î·È ·Ô ÙËÓ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ô˘ Ë Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ·‰˘Ó·Ù› Ó· ÙÔ Ú¿ÍÂÈ, ÛÎfiÈÌÔ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÚÔ¿ÁÔ˘Ì ¤Ó· ηٷÛÙ·ÙÈÎfi ¯¿ÚÙË Ù˘ ∂∂, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ı· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂÈ Î·È ı· ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο Ù· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Î·È Ù· ÔÏÈÙÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù·, ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÒÓÙ·˜ Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈΛÓËÙÚÔ ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·¯ÚËÛÙÈ΋ ¤ÌÊ·ÛË Ô˘ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘/ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘5.
∏ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Á‡Úˆ ·fi Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÎÙ‹ıËηÓ
∞
Ô Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÎÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ™˘Óı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ª··ÛÙÚ›¯Ù ÔÏÏ¿ ÚÔ˘‹Ú-
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞ ¯·Ó6 ȉ›ˆ˜ Ë ÂχıÂÚË Î˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›· Î·È Ë Ì‹ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Ù· ÔÔ›· ›¯·Ó Û¯ËÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı›, ·ӷÙÔÔıÂÙËı› ‹ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ı› ·Ô ÙÔ ¢ÈηÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ∫ÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (¢∂∫), ·Ú¯Èο, Î·È ‰Â˘ÙÂÚ¢fiÓÙÔ˜ ·Ô ÓÔÌÈο fiÚÁ·Ó· Ô˘ ˘ÈÔıÂÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ·Ô ÙÔ˘˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∂∂7. ªÂ ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÂχıÂÚ˘ ‰È·Î›ÓËÛ˘ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ ÂÂÎÙ¿ıËΠ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ·, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ Ù˘ ÌÂٷΛÓËÛ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ∫-ª ·ÏÏ· Î·È Ù˘ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ Î·È ‰È·ÌÔÓ‹˜ Û ÔÔÈÔ‰‹ÔÙ ∫-ª8. ∏ ıÂÛÌÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÚfiÛıÂÛ ϛÁ· Ô˘ÛÈÒ‰Ë ÛÙÔÓ ‹‰Ë ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ· ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎfi ÓfiÌÔ Ì ÙȘ ÂÍ·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ µÔ˘Ï‹ (∂µ) Î·È ÙȘ ÙÔÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ Î·È ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÁÈ· ‰Èψ̷ÙÈ΋ Î·È ÚÔÍÂÓÈ΋ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·9. ¢ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙfiÛÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÛËÌ·Û›· fiÙÈ Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Â›Ó·È ÂÏÏÈ‹ ·ÏÏ¿ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô˘ ı· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓ ˘·Ú¯fiÓÙˆÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ. ∂›Û˘, ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Ë ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë Â˘Ú›·˜ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ ÔÈ· Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù·10. ¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ‘Û˘Ì‚ÔÏÈ΋’ ·Í›· Ù˘ ·Ó·Î‹Ú˘Í˘ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜, fiÛ· Ì·˜ ·Ú¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ·’·˘Ù‹Ó Â›Ó·È ÂÏÏÈ‹ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜: 1) ¢ÂÓ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ Â˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Ù· ›‰È· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Û οı ∫-ª: οı ∫-ª ¤¯ÂÈ Ù· ‰Èο ÙÔ˘ ·ÛÙÈο, ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο, ÔÏÈÙÈο Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ù· ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ÂÈÏÂÎÙÈο ·Ú·¯ˆÚË̤ӷ Û ˘ËÎfiÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ∫-ª Ù˘ ∂∂. °È· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ Ù˘ ∂∂, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ‰È·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó Û ¿ÏÏÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· „ËÊ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ Î·È Ì›· ÂıÓÔÙÈ΋ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ· Ô˘ ηÙÔÈΛ Û ¿ÏÏÔ ∫-ª ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ù· ›‰È· Ê˘ÏÂÙÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ™˘Óı‹ÎË ÙÔ˘ ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì ÂÈÛ‹Á·Á ̛· ÁÂÓÈ΋ Ú‹ÙÚ· Ì‹ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛ˘ EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
ÛÙËÓ ™˘Óı∂∂ (¿Ú.12 ÚÒËÓ 6·) Ì·¯fiÌÂÓË ÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Ô˘ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ‚·ÛÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÂ Ê˘ÏÂÙÈΤ˜, ÂıÓÔÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Î·Ù·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ʇÏÔ˘, ıÚËÛΛ·˜ ‹ ÂÔÈı‹ÛˆÓ, ·ÓÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜, ËÏÈΛ·˜ ‹ ÛÂÍÔ˘·ÏÈ΋˜ ÔÚÈÔı¤ÙËÛ˘. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ¿ÌÂÛË ÈÛ¯‡ ηıÒ˜ ··ÈÙ› ·Ô ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ (Ì ÔÌÔʈӛ·) Ó· ‘ÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ˆ˜ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ‹ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›·11. TÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ, ÂÓÒ Ô‡Ù ÙÔ ¶ÚÔÛ¯¤‰ÈÔ12 ÙÔ˘ ÿÚÙË ÙˆÓ £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ‰fiıËΠÛÙË ‰ËÌÔÛÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙȘ 28 πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ 2000 ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù¤ÏËÍ Û οÙÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi. ∞ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÛÙ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ™˘ÓıËÎÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Ï‹Ú˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· (‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÌÂٷΛÓËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ˘Ô‰Ô¯‹˜), ÂÓÒ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ı· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ Î·È Ì ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ô˘ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Ó· ÂÓۈ̷وıÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ŒÓˆÛË Î·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ ÌÂÙ¿‚·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ13. 2) ∆· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÌfiÓÔ ˘ËÎfiÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ ·Ê‹ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÂηÙ. ÓfiÌÈÌÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜14 ̤۷ ÛÙ· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ∂∂ ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ÚËÙ¿ ·ÔÎÏÂÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ15 ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù·. ŒÓ·˜ ˘‹ÎÔÔ˜ ÙÚ›ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ηÙÔÈΛ Î·È Ó· ÂÚÁ¿˙ÂÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ∫-ª ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ù· ›‰È· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Û ÔÔÈÔ‰‹ÔÙ ∫-ª Ù˘ ∂∂16. ∫Ï·ÛÈÎfi ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÔ˘ÛÔ˘ÏÌ¿ÓˆÓ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ fiÔ˘ ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Ó Ù· ·È‰È¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· ËÁ·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ô Ì ̷ÓÙ‹Ï·17. E‰Ò ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÂÓ·ÚÌfiÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ·Ú·ÓÔÌ·ÛÙ‹. 3) ∏ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‰Â ı¤ÙÂÈ Ì›· ÿÚÙ· £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ˘ËÎfiÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ ‹ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ Ù˘. ∆Ô ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ· ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ χÛ˘ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ¤Ú· ·Ô ÙËÓ ÂÁÁ˘ËÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ô Î·Ù¿ÏÔÁÔ˜ ı· ÂÈÙÂϤÛÂÈ Î·È Ì›·
19
ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÓÔÌÈÌÔÔÈËÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·, Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ‘Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ·ÙÚȈÙÈÛÌÔ‡18, Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰˘ÛË ÂÓfi˜ Â˘Úˆ·ÈÎÔ‡ ‰‹ÌÔ˘19. ∞Ó ı¤ÛÔ˘Ì ÙÔ ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ʇÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÿÚÙË20 Î·È ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ∂∂ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Ï›ÛÙ· ·ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ, ÙfiÙÂ Û˘ÌÂÚ·›ÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ù· ‚·ÛÈο ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ‰ÂÓ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Î·ÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ∫-ª. ∏ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÂÁηıÈÛÙ¿ Ï‹ÚË Î·È ›Û· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο, ÔÏÈÙÈο, ·ÛÙÈο Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÁÈ· fiÏ· Ù· ¿ÙÔÌ· Ô‡ ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ∂∂. ∏ ∂∂ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì›· ‘ÔÏÈÙ›·’ Î·È Ô‡Ù ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ Ù˘ ·ÈÛı¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜ Ôϛ٘ Ì›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÎÈÓËıԇ̠ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Î·È Ó· Û˘ÛÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ¤Ó·Ó Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ‰‹ÌÔ. °È· Ó· ÌÔÚԇ̠fï˜ Ó· ÌÈÏ¿Ì ÁÈ· ¤Ó· Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ‰‹ÌÔ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ù· ̤ÏË ÙÔ˘ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ‡·ÚÍË ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÔıÔ‡Ó, ÌÂÚÈÎÒ˜ ÌfiÓÔ, ÎÔÈÓ¿ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜21. ∏ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË22 Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ Ã¿ÚÙË ÙˆÓ ıÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ê·Ó¤ÚˆÛ ˆ˜ Ë ∂∂ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÓˆı› ÌfiÓÔ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÓ ÛÎÏËÚfi ˘Ú‹Ó· ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ Î·È ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ23. √ ÿÚÙ˘ ıÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÁÂÓÈο Û ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ·ÏÏ¿ ÔÏÏ¿ ·fi Ù· ¿ÚıÚ· ÙÔ˘ ·Ú·¤ÌÔ˘Ó Û ÂıÓÈ΋ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›· (¿ÚıÚÔ 9, ¿ÚıÚÔ 10 ·Ú.2, ¿ÚıÚÔ15 ·Ú 3 fiÔ˘ ÔÈ ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ¿‰ÂÈ· Ó· ÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ∫-ª ‰ÈηÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔ›¯ˆÓ Ì ÂΛӘ Ô˘ ·ÔÏ·‡Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ·ÏÏ· fi¯È ÔÏÈÙÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù·, ¿ÚıÚÔ 16, ¿ÚıÚÔ 27, ¿ÚıÚÔ 24 ·Ú.2 Î·È 3, ¿ÚıÚÔ 30, ¿ÚıÚÔ 45 fiÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Ú‹ÙÚ˜ ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Î·È ¿ÚıÚÔ 53).
20
π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞
∏ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ˘ËÎfiÔ˘
∆
Ô ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚-
΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·ÔÛÎÔ› ÛÙÔ Ó· ʤÚÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ ÈÔ ÎÔÓÙ¿ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ôϛ٘ ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË Ì ÙËÓ ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ∫-ª, ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ·ÓٛʷÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ÛÙfi¯Ô Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘. ¶·Ú·‰ÔÛȷο Â›Ó·È Ë ÂıÓÈ΋ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË Ô˘ ·ÔÊ·Û›˙ÂÈ ÔÈfi˜ Â›Ó·È ˘‹ÎÔÔ˜ ÂÓfi˜ ∫-ª Î·È ·˘ÙÔÌ¿Ùˆ˜ ·Ô‰¤ÎÙ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂. H Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ¤¯ÂÈ Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ∫-ª Ô˘ Û ÙÂÏÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ·˘Ù¿ ·ÔÊ·Û›˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈfi˜ ı· Â›Ó·È ˘‹ÎÔfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹ fi¯È, Î·È ÈÔ Ú·ÎÙÈο, ÔÈfi˜ ı· ·ÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ÌÂٷΛÓËÛ˘24. ∏ Ú‡ıÌÈÛË ·˘Ù‹ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ˘ÈÔıÂÙ› ÙÔ Î¿ı ‰›Î·ÈÔ Ù˘ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÙˆÓ ∫-ª. §·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˘fi„Ë fiÙÈ Ë ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÛÙ· ∫-ª ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó, ÙfiÙ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ‰Âη¤ÓÙ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ› ÙÚfiÔÈ ˘Ô‰Ô¯‹˜ ‹ Û˘Ìʈӛ·˜ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·È΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜. °È· ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ú·ÔÌ‹ ÛÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÓÔÌÔıÂۛ˜ ÙˆÓ ∫-ª ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙËÓ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ¯ˆÚ›˜ η̛· Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë ÂÓ·ÚÌfiÓÈÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜. √È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ¢ÓÔ˚Τ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÎÙ‹ÛË Ù˘ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ (Ë ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›· ÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ Â˘ÓÔ˚Τ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÌÔÁÂÓ›˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È Ë Á·ÏÏÈ΋) ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·25. H Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ‰¤ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ Ì›· ÙÂÏÂÛ›‰ÈÎË ‹ ÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÚfiÎÏËÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ∫-ª26. ∏ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì›· ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ·Ú¯‹ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ˘Ô Ì›· ıÂÙÈ΋ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ì ÙÔ Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·Ô ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÙfïÓ.
√È Êfi‚ÔÈ Î·È Ë Î·¯˘Ô„›· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ì›·˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ΋˜ ·Ú¯‹˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë fiÙÈ Ì›· Ó¤· ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ‰‡Ó·ÌË (∂∂) ›Ûˆ˜ Ó· ÍÂÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈÛ¯‡ ÙˆÓ ∫-ª. ™Â ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Ë Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ·ÂÈÏ‹ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ∫-ª ÁÈ·Ù› ÔÈ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ› Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ ÙÔ ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Û·Ó ·˘Ùfi27.
À‹ÎÔÔÈ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ
∏
Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‰Â ‰Ë-
ÌÈÔ‡ÚÁËÛ ¤Ó· ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈÎfi ÓÔÌÈÎfi ‰ÂÛÌfi ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Ë È‰ÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ηÙÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫-ª. ŒÙÛÈ ·˘ÙfiÌ·Ù· ·ÔÎÏ›ÔÓÙ·È ·Ô Ù· ‘ˆÊÂÏ‹Ì·Ù·’ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 12-13 ÂηÙ. οÙÔÈÎÔÈ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›Ó·È ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ (·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ 4.8 ÂηÙ. ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È ·Ô ÙȘ 12 Ì‹ Â˘Úˆ·ÈΤ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜-̤ÏË Ù˘ ªÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ, ∂urostat 1998) Ì›· ··ÁfiÚ¢ÛË Ô˘ ›¯Â ·ÓÙ›ÎÙ˘Ô ÛÙËÓ ··›ÙËÛË ÁÈ· ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›· ÛÙËÓ ∂∂28. ∏ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÙËΠˆ˜ ·Ú¯‹ Ô˘ Ó· ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ̋ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ Á¤ÓÔ˜, ÙË Ê˘Ï‹ ‹ ÙËÓ Ù¿ÍË ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·ÔÎÏ›ÂÈ ˘ËÎfiÔ˘˜ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Ì·ÎÚÔÚfiıÂÛÌ· Î·È ‰Â ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Ì‹ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ Ó· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· «Û˘ÓÙËÚËıÔ‡Ó», ·Ó¤ÚÁÔ˘˜, ÎÙÏ29. ∏ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Ô˘ ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ·ÏÏ· ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÏÈÙÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÛÙË ÏÔÁÈ΋ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ˜ ∫-ª Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Ì ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ··ÁÔÚ‡ÂÙ·È ÂÂȉ‹ Â›Ó·È ÂÎÙfi˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜. ™Â ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô Ë Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Î·È Ì ̛· ·Ô ÙȘ ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ô˘ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ŒÓˆÛË, Ù˘ Ì‹ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛ˘30. ∏ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È ÛÙË ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ù˘ Ó· ÚÔÛٷه-
ÂÈ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ˜31. ∏ πı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·, ÂÍ’ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡, ·ÊÔÚ¿ ¤Ó· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ·ÙfïÓ, ÂÓÒ ¿ÙÔÌ· Ô˘ ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó ÛÂ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ‹ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ‰ÂÓ ÔÊÂÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·Ô ÙËÓ È‰ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ Ï‹ÚÔ˘˜ ̤ÏÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜32. O‡Ù ÛÙÔ ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì Ï‡ıËΠ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ›ÂÛË Î·È ·Ô ÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÙfiÓÈ˙·Ó fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ı¤Ì· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛ˘ Ë Ï‡ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜33.
¢Èη›ˆÌ· ÙÔ˘ «ÂÎϤÁÂÈÓ» Î·È ÙÔ˘ «ÂÎϤÁÂÛı·È» ÛÙȘ ÙÔÈΤ˜ Î·È Â˘Úˆ·ÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜
∆
Ô ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ·˘Ùfi ηÙÔ¯˘ÚÒÓÂ-
Ù·È ·fi ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ 8µ ™˘Óı.∂∫. ™ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È Î·È Ë ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ·Ô ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋˜ Ú¿Í˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚԂϤÂÈ «ÂÚÂÎÎÏ›ÛÂȘ fiÙ·Ó ·˘Ùfi ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È ÏfiÁˆ ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û ¤Ó· ∫-ª». ∏ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ Ú¿ÍË Ô˘ Â͉fiıË, ˘fi ÙËÓ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ô‰ËÁ›·˜ ÙËÓ 19/12/1994 (√‰ËÁ›· 94/80), ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÂȉÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÍ·ÈÚÔ‡Ó Ï.¯. ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏÔ‰·ÒÓ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ˘ËÎfiˆÓ Ó· ÂÎϤÁÔÓÙ·È ‰‹Ì·Ú¯ÔÈ fiÙ·Ó ÔÈ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›ÔÈ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹ ÁÂÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÒÓ (°·ÏÏ›·). ∆Ô ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÙÔ˘ «ÂÎϤÁÂÈÓ» Î·È ÙÔ˘ «ÂÎϤÁÂÛı·È» ÛÙȘ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ Ù˘ ∂µ, ·ÓÂÍ·Úًو˜ ÙfiÔ˘ ηÙÔÈΛ·˜, ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÛËÌ·Û›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÎΛÓËÛË Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÂÓÈ·›Ô˘
ÂÎÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÛÒÌ·ÙÔ˜34. ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Û non-nationals ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÙ·È Ó· „ËÊ›ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· Â›Ó·È ˘Ô„‹ÊÈÔÈ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÂÌÔ‰›Ô˘, ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷο, ı¤Ì· Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·. øÛÙfiÛÔ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ì›· ·˘ÙfiÌ·ÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ·. ∏ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÓÈ·›· Û fiÏ· Ù· ∫-ª ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÒÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Û Ôϛ٘ Ô˘ EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞ ‰È·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ·Ó Î·È ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ 35 ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ı· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ¤Ó· ÚˆÙfiÎÔÏÏÔ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› ÂÓÈ·›· ÂÎÏÔÁÈ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·.. ∏ ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ê·ÓÂÚÒÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Î˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛ·Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜, fi,Ô˘ ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó. øÛÙfiÛÔ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË Â›Ó·È ÛÔ˘‰·ÈfiÙÂÚË Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÛˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÂΛӘ Ô˘ ÂËÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÙÔÓ ÔÏ›ÙË. °È· ·˘Ùfi Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÚÔÛÙÂı› ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ Î·È ÛÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜. ª›· Ú‹ÙÚ· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ì‹ ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ‰Â ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· Â›Ó·È ˘Ô„‹ÊÈÔÈ ÛÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· „ËÊ›˙Ô˘Ó35. E›Û˘ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÂȘ ‘ÂÓÒÛÂȘ’ ¤Ú ӷ ÚÔÛÙÂı› ÛÙË ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ô˘ ı· ‚ÔËıÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ‘Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ’ ÍÂÂÚÓÒÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜. ∆Ô ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙȘ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜. ∞˜ Ê·ÓÙ·ÛÙԇ̠¤Ó· ∫Ô‡Ú‰Ô ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙË Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÁÂÓÓËı› Î·È ÌÂÁ·ÏÒÛÂÈ ÛÙË °·ÏÏ›· Î·È ÎÚ·Ù¿ ÙÔ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfi ‰È·‚·Ù‹ÚÈfi ÙÔ˘ fiˆ˜ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ Î¿ÓÔ˘Ó. ∂Í·ÛÎÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÎÈÓÂ›Ù·È Î·È Ó· ‰È·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Û fiÔÈÔ ∫-ª Ù˘ ∂∂ ÂÈı˘Ì›, ÌÂÙ·ÎÔÌ›˙ÂÈ Î·È Î·ÙÔÈΛ ÛÙË °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·. ∞˘Ùfi˜ Ô ÔÏ›Ù˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· „ËÊ›˙ÂÈ ÛÙȘ ÙÔÈΤ˜ Î·È Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜, ÌÔÚ› ›Û˘ Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙȘ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·˜ ·Ó ı¤ÏÂÈ Ó· ÂÍ·Û΋ÛÂÈ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ËÁ·›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÂΛ. ∂›Ó·È ÔÏ›Ù˘ ‰‡Ô ÂıÓÒÓ-ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ, ‰ËÌfiÙ˘ Û ¿ÏÏÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ì›·˜ ¤ÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ·ÚfiÏ· ·˘Ù¿ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÓÈÒıÂÈ Í¤ÓÔ˜, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ë ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÊÔÛ›ˆÛË Â›Ó·È ÙÔ˘ ¿Ó¢ ˘ËÎÔfiÙËÙ·˜ ÎÔ˘Ú‰ÈÎÔ‡ ¤ıÓÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·36.
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
¢Èη›ˆÌ· ‰Èψ̷ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÚÔÍÂÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ Î·È ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜
∆
Ô ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ·˘Ùfi Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ›˙ÂÈ
ÙËÓ ·ÌÊÈı˘Ì›· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÙ·ÎÙÒÓ Ù˘ ™˘Óı∂∫ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂÓfi˜ Û·ÊÒ˜ ÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜. ∆ËÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ‰›Î·ÈÔ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÛΛ Ë ŒÓˆÛË ·ÏÏ¿ ÙÔ Î·ı¤Ó· ∫-ª ηٿ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÁÈ· ·˘Ùfi Î·È ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ 4 ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ∆Ô ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ˘ÔÙ›ıÂÙ·È ı· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂÈ ÙË ‰È·Ê¿ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ˆÛÙfiÛÔ Ô ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·Ô ÙËÓ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Ë ÔÔ›· ı· ‹Ù·Ó Èfi ÛˆÛÙfi Ó· ÌËÓ «ÂÂÌ‚·›ÓÂÈ» ÛÙȘ ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘37.
∂›ÌÂÙÚÔ
∆
· ‘ÌÂÚÈο’ ÔÌÔÏÔÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ‰È-
ηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÎÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ì ÙÔ ª··ÛÙÚ›¯Ù Î·È ÙÔ ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì Î·È ÂȂ‚·ÈÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙË ¡›Î·È·, ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ‘ÚÔÔÙÈ΋’ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜. √È ¤ÓÙÔÓ˜ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ Á‡Úˆ ·Ô ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ÙÔ Âȯ›ÚËÌ· ·˘Ùfi. ∏ ̤¯ÚÈ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹˜ ÂÈÙ˘¯‹˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÚÒ ı¤ÙÂÈ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ËÌÂÚ‹ÛÈ· ‰È¿Ù·ÍË ÙËÓ Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ‰›Ô. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ô Â˘Úˆ·›Ô˜ ÔÏ›Ù˘ Ó· ·ÈÛı¿ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ÁÈ· Ó· ÌÔÚ› Î·È Ó· ÂÈ-
21
ηÏÂ›Ù·È Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·Ô ·˘Ù‹Ó. ™ÎÔfi˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı› Ë È‰¤· Ù˘ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘ Î·È Ë ·›ÛıËÛË ÙÔ˘ «·Ó‹ÎÂÈÓ». ∏ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·˘Ù‹ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Î·È Ì ٷ Û˘¯Ó¿ Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· ·Ô ÙÔ Â˘Úˆ‚·ÚfiÌÂÙÚÔ fiÔ˘ ηٷ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ‘90 ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ıËΠοÔÈ· ·fiÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘Úˆ·›ˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ ·Ô ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Î·È ÙËÓ fiÏË ÏÔÁÈ΋ Ù˘ ∂∂38. °È· Ó· ÌËÓ ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ·ÂÈÏ‹ Ô˘ ı· ÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi Ì ‘fiÚÔ˘˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜’, Ë Ê·ÈÓÔÌÂÓÈο ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌË È‰¤· Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÊÔÌÔÈÒÛÂÈ Ì·˙› ÙȘ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷΤ˜ Î·È ÙȘ Ӥ˜ ÂıÓÔÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂÈÔÓfiÙËÙ˜ ÛÂ Â›Â‰Ô ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Î·È ÈÔ Î¿Ùˆ39. ∂›Ó·È ÈÔ ÂÔÈÎÔ‰ÔÌËÙÈÎfi ÏÔÈfiÓ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ̤۷ ·Ô ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ù·˘ÙÔًوÓ40. ∏ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Î·È Î·Ù’Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ·Ô ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋. √È ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÂÓÙÔ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÓÔÌÈÌfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙȘ ‚·ıÈ¿ ÚÈ˙ˆÌ¤Ó˜ ÈÛÙÔڛ˜, ÎÔ˘ÏÙÔ‡Ú˜ ‹ ‰¿ÊË. ∏ ∂∂ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È fï˜ ÔÚÈÔıÂÙË̤ÓË ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ41. °È’ ·˘Ùfi Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÙÚÔÔÔÈËı› ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ 5 Ù˘ ‘™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘’, ηıÒ˜ ·Ó·ÈÚ› Î·È ·ÓÙÈÊ¿ÛÎÂÈ ÛÙË ÏÔÁÈ΋ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÂΛÓÔ˘˜ Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘, ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁÒÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ Ôχ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ı· ·Ó·ıˆÚËı› ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚˆÓ.
Abstract The article 5 of the Constitutional preliminary draft treaty deals with issues concerning. The European citizenship (movement, residence, the right to vote and to stand as a candidate in municipal elections and elections for the European Parliament, diplomatic protection in third countries, the right of petition, the right to communicate with the European institutions in one’s own language). The question is how this article can be used in order to fullfil its purposes and targets.
π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞
22
™ËÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ 1. The European Convention, The Secretariat, Preliminary draft Constitutional Treaty, Brussels, 28 October 2002 (OR. fr), CONV 369/02. 2. °È· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ ‚Ï. °Î¿Ù˙ÈÔ˜ ¶¤ÙÚÔ˜, «∞Ô ÙËÓ ¡›Î·È· ÛÙË ¢¢ ÙÔ˘ 2004» ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË, Ù.44, Ó.1, 2002, ÛÛ.31-35. 3. ∞ӷʤÚÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔÎÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·›Î‹˜ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·˜ Ì ÙÔ ª··ÛÙÚ›¯Ù Î·È ÙÔ ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì Î·È ÂȂ‚·ÈÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ¡›Î·È·: ·) ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ Ù˘ ∂∂ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ˘‹ÎÔÔÈ ÙˆÓ ∫-ª ·˘Ù‹˜ (Ë Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ı· Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÂÈ Î·È ‰Â ı· ·ÓÙÈηıÈÛÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ·), ‚) ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó ÂχıÂÚ· ÔÔ˘‰‹ÔÙ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂, Á) ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· „ËÊ›˙Ô˘Ó ‹ Ó· Â›Ó·È ˘Ô„‹ÊÈÔÈ ÛÙȘ ÙÔÈΤ˜ ‹ ÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ fiÔ˘ Î·È ·Ó ηÙÔÈÎÔ‡Ó ÛÙË ∂∂, ‰) ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ Û ÙÚ›Ù˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÚÔÍÂÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ·Ô ÙËÓ ÚÂۂ›· ÔÔÈÔ˘‰‹ÔÙ ∫-ª Ù˘ ∂∂ Î·È Â) ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∂µ, Ó· ·Ú·ÔÓÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ Â˘Úˆ·›Ô ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚ËÙ‹ Î·È Ó· ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó Û ÔÔÈÔÓ‰‹ÔÙÂ Â˘Úˆ·ÈÎfi ıÂÛÌfi Û fiÔÈ· ·Ô ÙȘ ›ÛË̘ ÁÏÒÛÛ˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ °È· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ‚Ï. Hix S., The Political System of the EU, The EU Series, New York, St.Martin’s Press, 1999, p.313. 4. Lehning B.P., “European Citizenship: Towards a European Identity?”, Working Paper Series in European Studies, European Studies Program, Volume 2, Number 3, International Institute, University of Wisconsin— Madison, 1999, p.6. 5. Atkinson R.-Davoudi S., “The Concept of Social Exclusion in the EU: Context, Development and Possibilities” in Journal of Common Market Studies, Vol.38, No.3, September 2000, p.439. 6. http://law.harvard.edu/programs/JeanMonnet/paper/ index. html, p.1. Shaw J., “European Citizenship: The IGC and Beyond” in http://eiop. or.at/ eiop/texte/1997-oo3a.htm, downloaded 11/6/00, p.2. 7. Shaw J., “Individual Rights…, op.cit., pp.3-4. 8. ∆Ô ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ηÙÔÈΛ·˜ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ù˘ ƒÒÌ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙÂÓ¿ Û˘Ó‰Â‰Â̤ÓÔ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·. Maas W., “European Union Citizenship and European Integration”, Paper prepared for presentation at the Northeast Political Science Association / International Studies Association Northeast joint annual conference, Philadelphia, 13 November 1999, p.6. 9. Kostakopoulou T., “European Citizenship and Immigration after Amsterdam: Openings, Silences, Paradoxes” in Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies, Vol.24, No.4, October 1998, p.639. 10.
Reading the Amsterdam Constitutional Settlement” http://law.harvard.edu/programs/JeanMonnet/paper/index.html, p11.
in
11. Hix S., The Political System…op.cit., p.313. 12. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ Ã¿ÚÙË £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∂,(Orfr), CHARTE 4422/00, CONVENT 45. 13. °È· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ‚Ï. Meehan E., Values, National Identities and Citizenship, 5th ECSA-World Conference, Brussels, 14-15 December 2000. 14. ∆womey M.P., “European Citizenship and Human Rights: Actual Situation and Future Perspectives” in Marias A.E., European Citizenship, EIPA, Maastricht, 1994, p.120. 15. ∆· ÚÔÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓ· ¿ÚıÚ· 15 Î·È 33 ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Û ·ÓٛʷÛË Ì ÙȘ Ú‹ÙÚ˜ Ô˘ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ·˘Ù¿ ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ 7 ÙÔ˘ ȉ›Ô˘ ™¯Â‰›Ô˘ οˆ˜ ‰ÈÔÚıÒÓÂÈ Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÂȂ‚·ÈÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ÙËÓ ÈÛ¯‡ ÙˆÓ ∫ª. ™¯¤‰ÈÔ Ã¿ÚÙË £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ∂∂..., Ôp.cit. 16. Ibid. 17. °È· ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·˘Ùfi ‚Ï. Giugni ª.-Passy F., “Models of Citizenship, Political Opportunities, and the Claim - Making of Immigrants and Ethnic Minorities: A Comparison of France and Switzerland”, PDF Working Paper, Department of political science, University of Geneva, Switzerland, 1999, p.1. 18. ∏ ÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌËÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ fiˆ˜ Î·È ÔÔÈ·Û‰‹ÔÙ ٷ˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔȯ›· ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÙÚ›ÙˆÓ Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ¤Ó·Ó ÂÚÈÊÂÚÈ·Îfi ·ÙÚȈÙÈÛÌfi. ∆· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· fï˜ ¯ÚfiÓÈ·
¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ Ë ¿Ô„Ë fiÙÈ Ë ·ÊÔÌÔ›ˆÛË ÛÙËÓ Ó¤· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ı· ‰È·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ·Ô ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë ·ÊÔÌÔ›ˆÛË ÛÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ¤ıÓÔ˜. £· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ¤Ó· ›‰Ô˜ Û˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ·ÙÚȈÙÈÛÌÔ‡. º˘ÛÈο Ë ·Ú·¤Ú· ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÁÈ· ÂÓË̤ڈÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Î·È Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔ›ËÛË ·Ô ÙÔ˘˜ ›‰ÈÔ˘˜ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ȉÈÔfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ™ÙÂÊ¿ÓÔ˘ ∫., «∏ ™˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÏ›ÙË ÛÙÔÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ¢ËÌfiÛÈÔ ÃÒÚÔ» ÛÙËÓ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË, ∞ÊȤڈ̷ ÛÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, Ù.17-18, Û.16. 19. ™ÙÂÊ¿ÓÔ˘ ∫., ∏ £ÂÛÌÈ΋ ªÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ∂∂, ¶··˙‹ÛË, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1996, Û.183. °È· ÙÔÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ‰‹ÌÔ ‚Ï Chryssochoou D., “Europe’s Could Be Demos: Recasting the Debate” in West European Politics, Vol.19, No.4, October 1996, pp.787-801. 20. ¶··‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ §., «∂˘Úˆ·ÈÎfi˜ ÿÚÙ˘ ∞ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ ¢ÈηȈ̿وӻ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·È΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË, Ù.37, ‚’ ÙÚ›ÌËÓÔ 2000, Û.51. 21. Chryssochoou N.D., “Models of Democracy and the European Polity” in www.ex.ac.uk/shipss/politics/research/strategies /civic-01.pdf, downloaded 1/6/01. 22. °È· ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚ‹ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ∂∂ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù· ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ‚Ï. Alston P.-Weiler H.H.J., “An ‘Ever Closer Unio’ in Need of a Human Rights Policy: The European Union and Human Rights” in Harvard Jean Monnet Working Paper, 1999. 23. Beyme v.K., “Fischer’s Move Towards a European Constitution” in Harvard Jean Monnet Working Paper (Symposium, No.7/00, p.2. 24. Gharid F., “The Democratic Deficit and Citizenship in the EU: The Political –Economic Dimensions of Citizenship in the European Cosmopolis”, April 1998, p.6. 25. ™ÙÂÊ¿ÓÔ˘ ∫., «πı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· Î·È £ÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰Ë ¢ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ∂∂», Ô.., Û.99. 26. Shaw J., “European Citizenship…, op.cit., p.2. 27. Closa C., “Citizenship of the Union and Nationality of Member States” in Common Market Law Review, No.32, 1995, p.518. 28. Kostakopoulou T., “European Citizenship and Immigration…, op.cit., p.640. 29. Ibid, p.642. 30. Aziz M., Citizenship and Social Rights: Europe Sans et avec Frontieres, Paper to TSER Eurcit Workshop, 9-11 June 2000-06-05 University of Sassari, Sardinia, Working Draft, pp.4-5. 31. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÈÔÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ¤Ú· ·Ô ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Èı·Á¤ÓÂÈ· ‚Ï. Toggenburg G., “A Rough Orientation Through a Delicate Relationship: The European Union`s Endeavours for (its) Minorities” in European Integration online Papers (EIoP) Vol. 4 (2000) NÆ 16; 32. Harrison J.-Woods L., “European Citizenship: Can Audio-Visual Policy Make a Difference?” in Journal of Common Market Studies, Vol.38, No.3, September 2000, p.475. 33. Ibid., p.648 Î·È Gharib F., op.cit., pp.7-8.. 34. º·ÙÔ‡ÚÔ˜ ∞.-¶ÏÈ¿ÎÔ˜ ∞., ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·È· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ∫ÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢Èη›Ô˘, ∏Ì›ÙÔÌÔ˜ ‚’, ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1996, ÛÛ.22-3. 35. Monar J.-Bieler R., Citizenship of the Union, European Parliament, Luxemburg, 1995, pp.52-53. 36. Baubeck R., “Recombinant Citizenship”, in Kohli M.-Woodward A. (eds.), Inclusions/Exclusions, Routledge, London, forthcoming, PDF File, p.1. 37. Monar J.-Bieler R., op.cit., p.59. 38. Panebianco S., “European Citizenship and European Identity: from the Treaty of Maastricht to Public Opinion Attitudes” in Jean Monnet Working Papers in Comparative and International Politics, Department of Political Sciences, University of Catania, 1996, p.1. 39. F_llesdal A., “Union Citizenship: Unpacking the Beast of Burden”, in ARENA Working Papers, WP 01/9, 2001, p.1. 40. Maas W., “European Union Citizenship…, op.cit., p.10. 41. Soysal Y., “Teaching Europe…, op.cit., p.1.
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
Aº I E P ø M A : π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞
H E˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË Û ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ù˘ IACFS ÛÙÔ ÿÓÛÌÚÔ˘Î
How the EU takes into account
™Â ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ô˘ ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓÒıËΠ·fi ÙË ¢ÈÂıÓ‹ ŒÓˆÛË ∫¤ÓÙÚˆÓ √ÌÔÛÔӉȷÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ (IACFS) Î·È ÙË ¢ÈÂıÓ‹ ŒÓˆÛË ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ (IPSA), Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯Â ÙÔ ÙÚÈ‹ÌÂÚÔ 14-16 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2002 Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË, ÂÎÚÔÛˆÔ‡ÌÂÓË ·fi ÙÔÓ ÂȉÈÎfi Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿ÙË ÙÔ˘ ¢.™. ¢ËÌ. ª·Ì̈ӿ. ∆Ô ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ‰ÈÂÍ‹¯ıË ÛÙÔ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ÎÙ›ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÿÓÛÌÚÔ˘Î, ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Úfiԉ˜ ÙˆÓ ÕψÓ, Î·È Â›¯Â ı¤Ì· “∏ ÔÌÔÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· Ù˘ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ ¢Èη›Ô˘ ÛÙ· √ÌÔÛÔӉȷο Î·È ™˘ÓÔÌÔÛÔӉȷο ™˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·”. ™˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯·Ó ÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜ ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË (°ÂÚÌ·Ó›·, °·ÏÏ›·, µÚÂÙ·Ó›·, ∞˘ÛÙÚ›·, πÙ·Ï›·, πÛ·Ó›·, ∂Ï‚ÂÙ›·) fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ∏.¶.∞., ÙÔÓ ∫·Ó·‰¿, ÙËÓ ∞˘ÛÙÚ·Ï›·, ÙËÓ πÓ‰›·, ‰ËÏ·‰‹, ΢ڛˆ˜, ¯ÒÚ˜ Ì ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÛÙËÓ ÔÌÔÛÔӉȷ΋ ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. ∞Í›˙ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› Ë Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ∫·ıËÁËÙÒÓ Î·È ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌfiÓˆÓ ·fi ÂÁÓˆṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ·ÚÔ˘˜ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌÈο ȉڇ̷ٷ Î·È ∫¤ÓÙÚ· Ì ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜ ÛÔ˘‰¤˜ ÛÙ· ı¤Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÊÂÓÙÂÚ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡. √ ¢. ª·Ì̈ӿ˜ ÂÈÛËÁ‹ıËΠÙÔ ı¤Ì· : “ÕÚıÚ· 6 ·Ú. 3 ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ∂∫ Î·È 151 ·Ú. 4 ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ∂∂: ¶ˆ˜ Ë ∂∂ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ˘fi„Ë ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ȉÈÔÌÔÚÊ›· ηٿ ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË Ù˘ ˘fi ÙȘ ™˘Óı‹Î˜”. √ ÔÌÈÏËÙ‹˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËΠÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙÚfiÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ Ë ∂∂, ηٿ ÙËÓ ¿ÛÎËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘, Û¤‚ÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ȉȷÈÙÂÚfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ∫Ú·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ, ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙË Û˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈ΋ Î·È ·ÛÎÔ‡ÌÂÓË ˘fi ÙËÓ ·›ÚÂÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ “∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋”. ∆ÔÓ›ÛÙËΠȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· Ë ÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ ÓÔÌÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈηÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ∫ÔÈÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ¤ÙÚ„ - ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙȘ ‰È·‰Ô¯ÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ıˆڋÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ™˘ÓıËÎÒÓ - Ì›· ÛÊ·ÈÚÈÎfiÙÂÚË ıÂ-
cultural diversity
* ∂ÈÛ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ËÌÔÛı¤ÓË ª·Ì̈ӿ Ì ı¤Ì· ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ· ÛÙËÓ ∂∂
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
23
national identity and in its action under the Treaties* ARTS 6 § 3 OF THE ∆EU AND 151 § 4 OF THE EC TREATY by Dimosthenis Mammonas Dr. European Law.
he legal and institutional framework The connection between articles 6 para 3 TEU and 151 para 4 TEC Even if the values of national identity and cultural diversity were recognized by the 1973 Copenhagen Declaration, these principles met a considerable number of difficulties before finding their places in the Community’s legal texts. Article 6 para 3 of the Treaty on European Union (TEU, ex-Article F) forms part of the so-called Title I «Common Provisions» and reads as follows: «The Union respects the national identity of its Member States». The idea is not for the Member States to be «dissolved» into the EU, but rather for them to contribute their own particular qualities. It is precisely this variety of national characteristics and identities that lends the EU its moral au-
∆
thority, which is in turn used for the benefit of the Community as a whole. The text of Article 151 para 4 (ex-Article 128) is contained in the Title XII «Culture» of the Treaty of European Community (TEC) stipulating that «The Community shall take cultural aspects into account in its action under other provisions of this Treaty, in particular in order to respect and promote the diversity of its cultures». Introducing this new «Culture» chapter, the Treaty of Maastricht brought culture within the Union’s sphere of responsibility. Community action is therefore not a substitute for action by the Member States but is designed to supplement it, in order to encourage cultural cooperation. Moreover, article 22 of the Charter of Fundamental Rights stipulates that «the Union shall respect cultural, religious and linguistic diversity». Whilst
24
Aº I E P ø M A : π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞ ÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ È‰È·ÈÙÂÚÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ˘fi ÙÔ ÛÙÂÓfi Ú›ÛÌ· Ù˘ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ˘fi ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹˜ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ Ì›·˜ ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤Ó˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi. ∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹, ηıfiÙÈ “Û˘ÓÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Û·” Ì ٷ ∫Ú¿ÙË Ì¤ÏË Î·È fi¯È “·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈ΋” ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ∂∂, ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ› Û˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈο Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ÙÈο ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÙˆÓ ∫Ú·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÓÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·È ÛÙԯ‡ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍË Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓ‹˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿˜ ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ Û‚·ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ ‰È·Ê‡Ï·Í˘ ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ, ÁψÛÛÈÎÒÓ, ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·‰fiÛÂˆÓ Û ÂıÓÈÎfi, ÙÔÈÎfi ‹ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi ›‰Ô. ∏ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË, ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘, Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÒÛ·˜ ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ∂∂ ı· ÂÈÙÚ¤„ÂÈ ÙË ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ù˘ ÔÏ˘fiıËÙ˘ “ÎÔÈÓ‹˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜” Ì ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏË ‰È·Ê‡Ï·ÍË ÙˆÓ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ‹ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ È‰È·ÈÙÂÚÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ (“Unity within diversity”). ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ ‰È·ÏÔÁÈ΋ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· Ô ÔÌÈÏËÙ‹˜ ·‹ÓÙËÛ Û ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ (΢ڛˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÙÏ·ÓÙÈÎÔ‡) Û˘Ó¤‰ÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ Ù˘ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓ˘ ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ È‰È·ÈÙÂÚÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ∫Ú·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ. ⁄ÛÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙÚÈÂÙ‹ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÛÙȘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ∫¤ÓÙÚˆÓ √ÌÔÛÔӉȷÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ (IACFS) Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË ÎÏ‹ıËΠӷ ηٷı¤ÛÂÈ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÂÍ·Ì‹ÓÔ˘ Ï‹ÚË Ê¿ÎÂÏÔ ˘Ô„ËÊÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ Ù˘, Ë ÔÔ›· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ Ï¿‚ÂÈ ¯ÒÚ· ηٿ ÙË °.™. Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Ô˘ ı· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› ÙÔ 2003 ÛÙÔ ¡.¢Âϯ›.
the Charter has no direct legal effect - for the time being and waiting for its probable inclusion in the Constitutional Treaty of 2004 - the same cannot be said for the existing Treaty, which constitutes the primary source of Community law. Cultural identity is born out of the interaction with external influences and other cultures of traditions that have been shaped by common experiences, history and living conditions. As long as localities, regions or nations retain their own way of living and outlook on life, the distinctiveness of their cultures - and hence cultural diversity is preserved. Because of common history, the identities of Europeans naturally have some elements in common. A choice nevertheless has to be made as to what extent this similarity is to be strengthened. In any event, the preservation of diversity has been chosen as the cornerstone of Union cultural policy. Integration, the fundamental principle underlying the EU, is based on a very idealistic goal: preserving peace between the peoples of Europe. Promoting cooperation and interaction between the peoples of Europe has successfully pursued this goal. At present, however, it appears that one of the means of achieving integration - the economy has gained a dominant position. In our view, a more critical analysis needs to be made of whether development driven by the demands of economic integration will lead to a degree of similarity in European ways of life such that cultural diversity will inevitably suffer or even disappear.
The main idea covered under the previous principles lies on the necessity to promote the preservation of Europe’s cultural heritage and particularly its local and regional diversity whilst respecting Member States national identities as well as to enhance awareness of the cultural dimension in Community action.
PART I: The Community action taking into account national and cultural diversities 1.1. Culture and the Single Market regulatory aspects he European Community’s decision-making in cultural affairs is governed to a large extent by the subsidiarity principle (Art. 151 para 4 requires the Community to respect the diversity of national and regional cultures). However, this means that culture is understood in a narrow sense to meet non-commercial activity related to the arts and heritage and concerned with content. In reality, the Community has initially taken culture under the internal market aspect. As they result from the Treaty, free movement of cultural goods and services has a tendency - under market economy laws - to lead to an increasing harmonization. Moreover, the Treaty had not recognized the possibility of invoking cultural objectives in order to justify a national restriction over free movement of goods or services. After having showed a certain reluctance, the European Court
T
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
Aº I E P ø M A : π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞ of Justice (ECJ) finally accepted the necessity of protection for national and cultural pluralism. As it has declared in the case Torfean vs. B&Q, it is possible to include in the notion of «imperative reasons» provided for by article 30 (free movement of goods, ex-Article 36) or in the notion of «reasons of general interest» provided for by article 49 (free movement of services, ex-Article 59), reasons that «...constitute...the expression of certain political and economical options...» These could be, for example, «...national or regional socio-cultural particularities, the evaluation of which belongs, under the actual state of Community law, to the Member states...» By the same way, the Court generally accepts, each time more and more clearly, cultural and national pluralism as a legitimate objective which could justify - linked to the freedom of expression possible restrictions to the free provision of services in the telebroadcasting sector. In fact, laws and regulations governing cultural goods and services, copyright and even antiques are now being harmonized, at least up to certain limits. Similarly, cultural goods and services are, without exception, liable to at least minimum rates of VAT in all Member States. Though the cultural dimension has been taken into account in tax-related issues, this has often been in relation to other industrial and commercial activities and rarely from the point of view of the special nature of culture. It is intended that the subsidiarity principle be complied with in the cultural field. Therefore, in our view, the judgements of the Court of Justice should be examined critically to determine whether they have, in fact, led to circumvention of the subsidiarity principle in the cultural field. As already observed, the EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
Court of Justice attempts to strike a balance between cultural and economic aspects with due regard for the requirement of an evaluation of the «principal / secondary» effects. The aim is to prevent Member States from using culture to disguise the pursuit of economic interests, e.g. in competitive conditions. However, the Union should take account of the cultural diversity of everyday life in seeking to create citizens’ Europe and a Europe of the regions. Many small-scale commercial and productive practices include everyday cultural aspects of local and regional importance, which could change as a result of, e.g. standardization and consumer policy measures. The Court of Justice will certainly have to pay increasing attention to such circumstances on the basis of article 151 para 4.
1.2. Culture and the Community’s internal policies 1.2.1. Culture, cohesion and balanced regional development he Structural Funds are the main source of financing for cultural activities in the Community (representing over 80% of the total funds granted to cultural projects). A significant part of these programs aim at promoting and further enforcing cultural identity and diversity of specific regions. However, culture has not been considered a strategic factor of wider importance in regional development programs through which the innovativeness and changes of attitude required by periods of radical change can be encouraged. To meet this deficiency, it must be underlined that nowadays every regional program should contain an explicit cultural component as well as a cultural component based on the region’s local potential and needs.
T
25
1.2.2. Culture and education owever, the formation of a European identity depends to a very large extent on how students in schools and higher education obtain information on Europe’s cultures and what kind of picture they form of Europe and Union’s activities. Within the EU there is a large number of child and youth culture «best practices» which deserve to be supported, expanded and publicized (e.g. Programs «Erasmus» and «Socrates» for students, «Youth for Europe» for youngsters, twinning program for cities etc.). Moreover, the Lingua program for the support of rare languages and the promotion of proficiency in European languages is in complete harmony with the Article 151 para 4 objectives concerning conservation of the diversity of Europe’s cultures and improving knowledge of them. Such programs should certainly be extended and applied by the Community in other fields related to minority cultures.
∏
1.2.3. Audiovisual policy udiovisual policy is perhaps the area of Community action, which best combines general economic and technological principles, and consideration of cultural aspects. The European area for audiovisual services - «Television without Frontiers» - contributes to the creation of a European identity and a sense of belonging together, whilst offering a forum for the diversity of Europe’s cultures. The promotion of the European program industry supports the internal, qualitative aspect of culture in a valuable way and a similar kind of approach should be applied more widely in other artistic and cultural fields.
∞
Aº I E P ø M A : π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞
26
PART II: Evaluation of the Union’s activity Forging European identity sense of identity is evoked through identification with one’s environment and genuine identification requires positive interaction, including the possibility to influence one’s environment. To this view, an overall assessment of the Union’s activity respecting national and cultural diversities could safely lead us to a positive outcome: whilst not eliminating national, local or regional characteristics, the Union’s action certainly helps for a European identity to be gradually forged.
∞
2.1. The impact of cultural programs he approach adopted by the Community towards culture rightly recognizes that local, regional and national identities are essential requirements for a healthy European identity. The principle of respect and preservation of cultural diversity therefore guide community measures in the cultural field. By the same token, cultural programs and other programs with a cultural dimension all emphasize the importance of promoting closer contacts and interchange: exchanges of people, transfer of information, experiences and skills, joint projects and permanent cooperation networks. Such kind of activity should be supported as they do not touch upon the subsidiarity principle but are gradually helping to build a positive sense of European identity in people’s minds.
T
2.2. The preservation of national languages
L
anguage is considered to be the foundation of culture. It is the most important means
of communication for the members of a society and thus a prerequisite for unity. It has been the EU’s policy to give the predominant language of each Member State the status of an official language. There has also been strong emphasis on the status of minority languages within countries; everyone must be guaranteed the right to receive an education in their mother tongue. On the other hand, multilingualism is considered to be a source of enrichment and a cultural asset which people should be encouraged to acquire by, for example, making available appropriate language training. After all, language is a means of communication and people with different mother tongues must be able to communicate with each other in a multicultural society and a multicultural Europe. As it was pointed out above, language is one of the most important factors helping to sustain cultural diversity. By supporting the position of national languages, the Community underlines the importance of cultural diversity. It could promote the unifying role which language has to play in Europe by encouraging citizens to learn other European languages, in addition to their mother tongue. With respect to this general idea, the year 2001 was solemnly proclaimed as «European Year of Languages», an event accompanied by a large number of initiatives aiming either to the preservation of national languages or to the dissemination of minority (or less-spoken) languages all over Europe.
2.3. Cultural heritage and tourism he preservation and exploitation of cultural heritage through Community -funded measures and programs - primarily in the field of tourism - help to highlight the significance of
T
cultural identity. Our personal view is that the approach adopted by the Community continues to be narrowly focused. It seems that normally only material objects such as buildings, monuments, crafts and art treasures in museums are included in heritage. Europe also possesses a priceless intellectual cultural heritage. This can be a strong strategic element serving both common identity and regional development, on the basis of which contemporary artists are constantly creating new artistic culture. The key strategic feature of European identity should be a multicultural society, which provides for an awareness, comparison and identification of common cultural features in all material and/or spiritual areas of human endeavor.
2.4. Is there a risk of «Europeanization»? owever, the plan of implementing a «Citizens’ Europe» through the strengthening of European identity may be problematic form the point of view of subsidiarity. The desire is to make the citizen once again the center of the European enterprise but our personal feeling is that citizens cannot adopt the European identity if the European dimension is not evident in their everyday life. There again, if dayto-day life is Europeanized, the traditional local and regional identities of citizens could weaken. There are many examples, which show that cultural identity cannot be given or forced on people from above. The most important is that citizens do indeed feel that they are actively involved in Europe. Accordingly, the Community should pay greater attention particularly in its cultural programs, to ensuring that its actions reach civil society organizations and citizens through the complicated processes of public authority bodies.
H
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
Aº I E P ø M A : π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞ 2.5. Future lines of action for the Union’s cultural policy hese lines of action are based on measures taken to date in the cultural sphere as well as on the Union’s integration goals, the achievement of which, it is felt, can be supported by cultural means. However, some aspects of these goals conflict with cultural aspirations. In this connection, we have already drawn attention to certain problematic areas, in particular. It can generally be admitted that the Community’s present activities cannot be characterized as strongly and manifestly pro-cultural and therefore it is necessary to examine how the Community’s cultural profile can be heightened. To this end, and on the basis of articles 6 para 3 and 151 para 4 of the Treaties, the Union will in the future have to pay increasing attention in all areas of its competence to the effects of its action on people’s everyday culture. Cultural worthy of conservation is not confined merely to localities’ and regions’ savoir-faire based on traditional practices and industries. One should point out that the traditions of the future are the diverse patterns of everyday life in today’s Europe. If the protection of this tradition in accordance with the subsidiarity principle is impossible in the Community because of the preference given to industry and commerce, then some kind of common European identity is possible for the people of Europe - but only at the expense of diversity and individuality. In our view the Union should be sought to implement the same kind of policy more widely in all areas of creative culture and art. The Community should really do more than at present to support the distinctiveness and diversity of European cultures, which are Europe’s strength and distinguishing characteristic. In the cultural sector, in particular, drawing the line between the regional and national measures, on the one hand, and Community measures, on the other, is an extremely delicate and difficult issue. Evidently, it is because of this that the Community has tended to view culture as a means rather than an end. In our view, however, culture should also be regarded as a result and objective of Community action.
T
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
CONCLUSION:
Towards homogeneity in the EU level without dissolution of Member States ne should always have in mind that all culture is essentially a local phenomenon. The most important right from the point of view of local culture is the right to participate in cultural activities and produce cultural goods and services. On the other hand, it should always be borne in mind that local cultures in Europe have traditionally interacted with each and thus many originally local cultural features have become very widespread and acquired a general European character. Preserving and promoting Europe’s cultural diversity and Member States national identities while strengthening the basis for a common European identity and an ever-closer union among the peoples of Europe poses a special challenge. However, the argumentation presented in this paper could probably justify our final outcome: gradually reaching relative homogeneity even in the European cultural level does not necessarily presuppose elimination or dissolution of the Union’s Member States. As a conclusion, one could point out that cultural dimension is discernible in all areas of Union’s action, although it has still not been taken into account to its full extent. In several sectors, there are already far more opportunities to obtain financing for cultural projects than potential applicants are aware of. Community measures in the cultural field focus primarily on language, the building and crafts heritage and audiovisual culture. Support for national and minority languages is judged to be the most concrete way of contributing to the preservation of cultural diversity. Indeed, language must be regarded as the traditional factor sustaining cultural identity. In addition, the Community should regard culture as a driving force of developing its own rights, which should be incorporated explicitly in all strategies. In our view, culture must be regarded as a goal of Community policy rather than an instrument, in other words as an opportunity for each citizen to give effect to humanity in their own lives in the truest and most profound way. Europe’s greatest treasure is undoubtedly the diversity and flowering of cultures. The Union bears a heavy responsibility for the conservation of this treasure
O
27
28
Aº I E P ø M A : π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞
∏ ¤ÓÓÔÌË ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÂıÓÒÓ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ*
&
ÙÔ˘ £Âfi‰ˆÚÔ˘ ∫Ô˘ÎÔ‡ÏË ª∞ ¢ÈÂıÓ›˜ & ∂˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ™Ô˘‰¤˜ ¶·Ó/Ì›Ô˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ
To Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ Î·È ÈÛ¯˘Ú¿ ‰ڷȈ̤ÓÔ ¤ÓÛÙÈÎÙÔ ·˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛ˘ Î·È ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ È‰È·›ÙÂÚˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, Î·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ, ÂÚÈÎÏ›ÂÈ ·Ó·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ· Î·È ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ ıÚËÛΛ·˜. º˘ÛÈο ÙÔ ÂȉÈÎfi ‚¿ÚÔ˜ Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÛÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ ÔÈ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ ÔÈΛÏÂÈ ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ Î·È ÙË ‰È·‰ÚÔÌ‹ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂıÓÈ΋˜ ·˘ÙÔÛ˘ÓÂȉËÛ›·˜ Î·È Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙÔÓ Î¿ı Ϸfi ͯˆÚÈÛÙ¿. ¶·Ú·ÙËÚԇ̠ÏÔÈfiÓ ˆ˜ Û ¯ÒÚ˜ fiˆ˜ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ‹ Ë πÙ·Ï›· Ë ı¤ÛË Ù˘ ıÚËÛΛ·˜ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÈÔ ÛËÌ·›ÓÔ˘Û· ·fi fiÙÈ Û ¯ÒÚ˜ fiˆ˜ ÙÔ §Ô˘ÍÂÌ‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ ‹ ÙÔ µ¤ÏÁÈÔ. ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ¯ÚÂÈ¿ÛÙËΠӷ Á›ÓÂÈ ·fiÏ˘Ù· Û‚·ÛÙfi ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ¢ÈÂıÓ›˜ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜. √ ÔÈÔ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÏÔÈfiÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ∂.∂. ÂÈÙ‡¯ıËΠ̠ÙËÓ ÂÓۈ̿وÛË ÛÙ· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙˆÓ ™˘ÓıËÎÒÓ Ù˘, ¿ÚıÚˆÓ Î·È ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ Ô˘ ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ÍÂοı·Ú· ÙËÓ ÚfiıÂÛ‹ Ù˘ Ó· ÚÔÛٷ٤„ÂÈ ÙȘ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂȘ ·fi ÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ηٷ¿ÙËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ . * ∆Ô ¿ÚıÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ·ÔÙÂÏ› ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ Ù˘ ˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘ ·fi ÙÔ ∂∫∂ª, ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Ì ٛÙÏÔ: «∂∂ & √ÈÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈÎfi ¶·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯Â›Ô (1991 - 2001)».
ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ·Ó·fiÛ·ÛÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ ıÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘. ∏ ‰È·Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ‹ Ù˘ ‰Â Î·È Ì ¿ÏϘ ÂÏ¢ıÂڛ˜ fiˆ˜: ÙËÓ ÂχıÂÚË Î·È ·ÎÒÏ˘ÙË Ï·ÙÚ›·, ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ù˘ „˘¯È΋˜ Î·È ÛˆÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÎÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜, ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›Ûı·È Î·È ÙÔ˘ Âηȉ‡ÂÛı·È, ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ›‰Ú˘Û˘ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÎ·È‰Â˘ÙËÚ›ˆÓ, ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ù˘ Û˘Ó¿ıÚÔÈÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ¤ÓˆÛ˘ ÁÈ· ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜, ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÛÙÔȯÂÈ҉˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÛˆÛÙ‹ Î·È ·ÎÒÏ˘ÙË ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘. ∞˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ Ó· ÙÔ ÂÈÛËÌ¿ÓÔ˘Ì ηıÒ˜ Û fiÏ· ۯ‰fiÓ Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘ (ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ & ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜) ··ÓÙ¿Ù·È Î·È ÚÔÛٷهÂÙ·È Ì ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹.1 ∂›Ó·È ¿ÓÙˆ˜ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ˆ˜ ÔÈ È‰Ú˘ÙÈΤ˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˜ Ù˘ ∂.∂. ‰ÂÓ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó expressis verbis οÔÈ· ÂȉÈ΋ ηÙÔ¯‡ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ, fiˆ˜ Û˘ÓËı›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙ· Û˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ∂.∂. ŒÎÙÔÙ ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó ÛÔ‚·Ú¤˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ fiÛÔ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ. ∆Ô 1977 Î·È ÙÔ 1978 Ù· ÔÏÈÙÈο fiÚÁ·Ó· Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ‰È·Î‹Ú˘Í·Ó ÙË ı¤ÏËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· ÚÔÛٷهÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ·ÙÔÌÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘. ∏ ÎÔÈÓ‹ ‰È·Î‹Ú˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ¤‰ÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ EÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÙËÓ 5Ë ∞ÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1977 ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋
H
™‡Ì‚·ÛË ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÓıÚÒÔ˘ (∂™¢∞) Î·È ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ: «∆Ô ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Î·È Ë ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ÙÔÓ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ˘„ËÏ‹ ÛËÌ·Û›· Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ıÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi Ù· Û˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ∂™¢∞».2 ™ÙȘ 12/04/1989 ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ËÁ·›ÓÂÈ ¤Ó· ‚‹Ì· ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ Î·È „ËÊ›˙ÂÈ ÌÈ· : «¢È·Î‹Ú˘ÍË £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÂÏ¢ıÂÚÈÒÓ».3 ∆Ô Î›ÌÂÓÔ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ‰ÂÛÌ¢ÙÈÎfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·. ¶·Ú¿ Ù·‡Ù· ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ·Ë‡ı˘Ó ¤ÎÎÏËÛË ÛÙ· ¿ÏÏ· ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈο fiÚÁ·Ó· Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Î·È Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓfi ÙÔ˘. ™‹ÌÂÚ· ÌÔÚԇ̠̠¢ÎÔÏ›· Ó· ԇ̠ˆ˜ Ë ∂.∂. ¤¯ÂÈ ‰È·Ó‡ÛÂÈ ·ÚÎÂÙfi ‰ÚfiÌÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÂΛÓË Î·È Û˘Ó·ÓÙԇ̠Ôχ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ Î·È ¿ÚıÚ· ÛÙȘ ™˘Óı‹Î˜ ÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ª¿·ÛÙÚȯÙ, fiÛÔ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÕÌÛÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì Î·È Ù˘ ¡›Î·È·˜.4 ∞˘Ù¿ Ù· ¿ÚıÚ· Â›Ó·È Û·Ê¤Ûٷٷ ÈÔ ‰ÂÛÌ¢ÙÈο ·fi ÙȘ ·Ï¤˜ ‰È·ÎËÚ‡ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÙÔ˜ . ∂Ó‰ÂÈÎÙÈο ·Ú·ı¤ÙÔ˘ÌÂ Â‰Ò ÙÔ ÕÚıÚÔ 13 (ÚÒËÓ ¿ÚıÚÔ 6· ) Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ÂÚ› ȉڇÛˆ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜: «ªÂ ÙËÓ ÂÈʇϷÍË ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ‡Û·˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ Î·È ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÚ›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ·˘Ù‹ ÛÙËÓ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ·ÔÊ·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÔÌfiʈӷ, ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÚfiÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È ‰È·‚ԇϢÛË Ì ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ, ÌÔÚ› Ó· EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
Aº I E P ø M A : π £∞ ° ∂ ¡ ∂ π ∞ & ∂ £ ¡ π ∫ ∏ ∆∞À ∆√∆ ∏ ∆∞ ·Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏË ‰Ú¿ÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÔϤÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ ÏfiÁˆ ʇÏÔ˘, Ê˘ÏÂÙÈ΋˜ ‹ ÂıÓÈ΋˜ ηٷÁˆÁ‹˜, ıÚËÛΛ·˜ ‹ ÂÔÈı‹ÛˆÓ, ·Ó·ËÚ›·˜, ËÏÈΛ·˜ ‹ ÁÂÓÂÙ‹ÛÈÔ˘ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡».5 π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi Â›Ó·È Î·È ÙÔ ÕÚıÚÔ 151 (ÚÒËÓ ¿ÚıÚÔ 28) Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ÂÚ› ȉڇÛˆ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜: «∏ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È Û¤‚ÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ Î·È ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ÔÏ˘ÌÔÚÊ›· ÙÔ˘˜, ÂÓÒ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÚÔ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓ‹ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿».6 ∂ÎÙfi˜ fï˜ ·fi Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰Èη›Ô˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·È ÌÈ· ÏÂÈ¿‰· ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù· ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È Î·ÓfiÓ˜ ‰Èη›Ô˘ Ô˘ ÂÌÂÚȤ¯ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÌÔÓÔÌÂÚ›˜ Ú¿ÍÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÓ Î·È Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ¤˜ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎfi ‰›Î·ÈÔ. ∞˘Ù¿ Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ¯ˆÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û 5 ηÙËÁÔڛ˜: ·) ∫·ÓÔÓÈÛÌÔ› , ‚)√‰ËÁ›Â˜, Á)∞ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ, ‰)™˘ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, Â) °ÓÒ̘. ∏ ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ¿ÏË. ∞ÚΛ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì ‰˘Ô ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÁÈ· Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ Î·Ù·ÓÔËÙfi˜ Ô ‚·ıÌfi˜ Ù˘ ÎÚÈÛÈÌfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ÚÒÙË Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù‹ ÙÔ˘ „ËÊ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ 1993 Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ıÚËÛ·̷ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ‰ÂÏÙ›Ô Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜.7 ∂Ù¿ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ¤ÁÈÓ ·ÓÙÈÏËÙfi ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙ›· ÙÔ fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ·Ó·ÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÙÔ ıÚ‹ÛÎÂ˘Ì· ÛÙÔ ‰ÂÏÙ›Ô Ù˘ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Î·ıÒ˜ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ Ô˘ ı›ÁÔÓÙ·Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÁÚ·Ê‹. ŒÛÙˆ Î·È ·Ó ·˘Ùfi ¤ÁÈÓ ÂÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÒÓ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂˆÓ – Ô˘ ηٿ ÙË ÁÓÒÌË ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó ÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ˙ËÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó fi͢ÓÛË, › ÚÔÛˆÈÎÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘, ÙˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ Úˆı˘Ô˘ÚÁÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÚÔηı‹ÌÂÓÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ·‰È΋˜ ∂ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ ÏfiÁˆ ·Ù˘¯ÒÓ ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌÒÓ – ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ¤Ú·Û ˆ˜ ÓfiÌÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. ªÈ· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Â›Ó·È ÂΛÓË Ù˘ ·¿ÓÙËÛ˘ Ô˘ ¤‰ˆÛÂ Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Î·È ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ Ô ·ÚÌfi‰ÈÔ˜ ∂›ÙÚÔÔ˜ ÁÈ· ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ¢ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Î. ∞ÓÙfiÓÈÔ µÈÙÔÚ›ÓÔ EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏËÓ›‰· Â˘Úˆ‚Ô˘ÏÂ˘Ù‹ Î. ∫·Ú·Ì¿ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÕÁÁÏÔ Â˘Úˆ‚Ô˘ÏÂ˘Ù‹ Î. Glin Ford, Ô˘ ›¯·Ó ˙ËÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¿‚·ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ŸÚÔ˘˜. ™Â ·˘Ù‹ ¤Î·Ó ÏfiÁÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ·fiÏ˘ÙÔ Û‚·ÛÌfi ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂȉÈÎÔ‡ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ÂÈÎÚ·Ù› ÛÙÔ ÕÁÈÔÓ ŸÚÔ˜ Î·È Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ Á›ÓÂÈ ‰ÂÎÙfi Î·È Â›ÛËÌ· ·fi ÙËÓ ∂.∂. ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË ÚÔÛ¯ÒÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂√∫ ÙÔ 1981.8 ∞Ó Î·È ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ Â›Ó·È Â˘Ú‡ Î·È Ô˘ÛÈ҉˜, ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ ˆ˜ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ·ÎfiÌ· ÔÏÏ¿ Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÌÈ· ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Î·È ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈÎfi ‚‹Ì· ηٿ ÙË ÁÓÒÌË ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙÔ˜ ı· ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÚÔÛı‹ÎË ‰ÂÛÌ¢ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ÛÙË Ã¿ÚÙ· ÙˆÓ £ÂÌÂÏȈ‰ÒÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÓıÚÒÔ˘ (ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÛÙȘ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚ˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ·Ù˙¤ÓÙ·˜ Ù˘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˘ ¢È·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋˜ ™˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛ˘). ¶ÂÚÓÒÓÙ·˜ ÙÒÚ· ·fi ÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ù˘ ∂.∂. ÛÙÔ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ Â‰›Ô ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÂıÓÒÓ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÈÛËÌ¿ÓÔ˘Ì ˆ˜ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ Â‰Ò Â›Ó·È Û·ÊÒ˜ ÈÔ ÔÚÔıÂÙË̤ÓÔ Î·È Ë ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚÔÓÈο ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÓˆÚ›ÙÂÚ· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ·˘Ùfi Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ Û˘Ó·ÓÙԇ̠ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÛÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ÌÂÙ·ÔÏÂÌÈ΋ ÂÔ¯‹ ÛÂ Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ∂™¢∞, Ô˘ „ËÊ›ÛÙËΠ·fi fiÏ· Ù· Â˘Úˆ·˚ο ÎÚ¿ÙË ÙÔ 1950. ∆Ô Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙË Û˘Ìʈӛ· Ô‰ËÁfi ÁÈ· ۯ‰fiÓ fiÏ· Ù· ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ· ΛÌÂÓ· ÛÙÔÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È È‰›ˆ˜ Ù·: ÕÚıÚÔ 3 (¢Èη›ˆÌ· ۈ̷ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È „˘¯È΋˜ ·ÎÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜), ÕÚıÚÔ 9 (∂Ï¢ıÂÚ›· ÛΤ„ˆ˜ , Û˘ÓÂȉ‹Ûˆ˜ Î·È ıÚËÛΛ·˜), ÕÚıÚÔ 11 (∂Ï¢ıÂÚ›· ÂÓÒÛˆ˜ Î·È Û˘Ó·ıÚÔ›Ûˆ˜) Î·È ÕÚıÚÔ 14 (∞·ÁfiÚ¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛˆÓ). π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ¤ÚÁÔ ¤¯ÂÈ Ó· Âȉ›ÍÂÈ Ê˘ÛÈο Î·È Ô √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ∏ÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ∂ıÓÒÓ . ∆· ΛÌÂÓ· Ô˘ Û¯ÂÙ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û‹˜ Ì·˜ Â›Ó·È Ù· ÂÍ‹˜: ·) ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™‡ÌʈÓÔ ÁÈ· Ù· ∞ÙÔÌÈο Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈο ¢ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ 1966, ‚) ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™‡ÌʈÓÔ ÁÈ· Ù· √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο , ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈο Î·È ªÔÚʈÙÈο ¢ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ 1966, Á) ∏ √ÈÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈ΋ ¢È·Î‹Ú˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÓıÚÒÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ 1948 Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ë ¢È·Î‹Ú˘ÍË ÂÓ¿ÓÙÈ· ÛÙËÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋ ·-
29
‰È·ÏÏ·Í›· ÙÔ˘ 1981. ∞˘Ù¿ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Ù· ΛÌÂÓ· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÙË ‚¿ÛË ÁÈ· ÙË Ï‹„Ë ÙˆÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒÓ Ì ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Ì·˜ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢ÈηÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ∞ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢ÈηÛÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ∫ÔÈÓÔًوÓ. ™˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο ÏÔÈfiÓ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ë ŒÓˆÛË Î·È Ë ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó Âȉ›ÍÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚË Â˘·ÈÛıËÛ›· Û ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙÔ ı¤Ì· Ù˘ ıÚËÛΛ·˜ Ô˘ ‹Úı ÛÙËÓ ÂÈηÈÚfiÙËÙ· Î·È ¿ÏÈ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù· ÙÚ·ÁÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ù˘ 11˘ ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘. ∞˘Ù‹ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Ë Â›ıÂÛË, Ô˘ ¤ÁÈÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙ› ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù˘ Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ıÚËÛÎÂÈÒÓ, ·Ó¿‰ÂÈÍ ÙËÓ ¿ÌÂÛË ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÁÈ· ηٷÏÏ·Á‹ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ˘˜ Ï·Ô‡˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ËÁ¤Ù˜. ∞˘Ù‹ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ë Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ ¢ÂΤ̂ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 2001 Û˘‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÓ Ì ÙÔ √ÈÎÔ˘ÌÂÓÈÎfi ¶·ÙÚÈ·Ú¯Â›Ô ÌÂÁ¿ÏË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ËÁÂÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÚÈfiÙÂÚˆÓ ÌÔÓÔıÂ˚ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ıÚËÛÎÂÈÒÓ - Î·È fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ – ÁÈ· Ó· ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ˆ˜ Ë ÛˆÛÙ‹ Î·È ÏÂÏÔÁÈṲ̂ÓË ¯Ú‹ÛË Ù˘ ıÚËÛΛ·˜ Â›Ó·È Á¤Ê˘Ú· ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È fi¯È Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘Û˘. ¶·ÚfiÌÔȘ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Â˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·Ó·ÏËÊı› ηْ·ӿÏË„Ë Î·È ·fi ÙÔÓ √∏∂ Î·È ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ Î·È ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ fiÛÔ Ë ‰ÈÂıÓ‹˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· ·ÁÚ˘Ó›, ÙfiÛÔ Î·È ı· ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ Ô ‚·ıÌfi˜ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿˜ ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ù˘ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜.
™∏ª∂πø™∂π™: 1. ¶. ¢. ¢·ÁÙfiÁÏÔ˘, ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi ¢›Î·ÈÔ – ∞ÙÔÌÈο ¢ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ∞ã, ÂΉ. ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1991, ÛÂÏ.204 (ÂÊÂÍ.) 2. Official Journal, C 103/1, April 27, 1977. 3. Paper No: A 2-3/89 in Official Journal, C 120/51, April 12, 1989. 4. ∞. º·ÙÔ‡ÚÔ˘ & ∞.¢. ¶ÏÈ¿ÎÔ˘, ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·È· ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ∫ÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ¢Èη›Ô˘, µ’ ¤Î‰ÔÛË, ÂΉ. ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 2000, ÛÂÏ. 121 (ÂÊ.) 5. ¶.¢. ¢·ÁÙfiÁÏÔ˘, √È Ó¤Â˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ™˘Óı‹Î˜, ÂΉ. ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1998, ÛÂÏ.191. 6. Ô.. , ÛÂÏ. 277-278. 7. æ‹ÊÈÛÌ· µ 3-0574, 0600 Î·È 0613/93 (∂ÈÛËÁËÙ‹˜ : Arie Oostlander). 8. ∆Ô ¿‚·ÙÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ŸÚÔ˘˜ - ÛˆÛ›‚ÈÔ ÛÙ· ΢‚ÂÚÓËÙÈο Ï¿ıË, ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi ¡¤ÌÂÛȘ, Ù‡¯Ô˜ πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 2001, ÛÂÏ. 37.
¢π∂ÀƒÀ¡™∏ ∆∏™ ∂∂
30
“Ever closer association”:
A stepping-stone to EU membership by Eleni Demiri MA International Relations and European Studies, University of Kent
The aim of this article is to analyse the implications of the association framework for the Central and Eastern European Countries (CEECs) and the European Union (EU) itself and to illustrate that association has served as a stepping-stone towards rather than a substitute for full EU membership. Undoubtedly, the association relationship has laid the ground for the ongoing enlargement process. This has become quite explicit after the current Copenhagen Summit that confirmed the accession of ten countries to the EU. The development of the association concept and the Europe Agreements. The association framework was developed by the EC and the Europe Agreements (EAs) were signed with the CEECs between 1991 and 1993. Although association seemed to be the best policy option for the EC, the CEECs were lukewarm. The cautious attitude of the CEECs was due mainly to the outcomes of EC’s previous association relations (only Greece could join the EC out of four countries – namely Greece, Turkey, Malta and Cyprus- which had signed association agreements with the EC in the 1960s and 1970s) as well as the fear that association would protract, if not undermine, the preaccession period. The criticisms particularly focused on the rather vague concept of “association” itself, and the limited and impracticable nature of the agreements(1). Although the EAs had two additional components (political and cultural component) when compared to the previous ones, they
An Alternative or a Stepping -Stone? A. A GRADUAL POLICY SHIFT tarting from the Copenhagen European Council in 1993 we have witnessed a gradual policy shift on
S
were still regarded by the CEECs as short or medium term devices, which would serve as a stepping-stone rather than an alternative to full membership. Regarding their content, the EAs had many drawbacks such as non-participation of the CEECs in the decision-making processes, asymmetric economic relationship characterized by limited concessions from the EC especially in sensitive sectors (namely agriculture, steel, textiles) and by safeguard clauses, conclusions of similar agreements with non-associates, which led to the erosion of CEECs benefits(2). On the other hand, the development of close political cooperation and the establishment of an institutional framework for structured political dialogue were stipulated by the EAs (it was the first time that such political clauses were enshrined in association agreements). In the same line, conditionality was incorporated into the EAs, as the CEECs were required to give practical evidence of their commitment to the rule of law, respect for human rights including respect for religious and ethnic minorities, political pluralism, free elections and economic liberalization. Despite these efforts to facilitate the associates’ integration into the Community, there was neither a clear commitment on the part of the EC nor a timetable set out for full membership except the reference in the preamble of each agreement to accession to the Community as the ultimate, but not automatic, goal of the associated states.
the part of the EU. After another round of debate between the supporters of widening and those of deepening, the 1/3/03Community eventually came to an agreement on the conditions of enlargement at the June 1993 Copenhagen European Council. The conditions
of membership were categorized into three groups of criteria: the political criterion, the economic criterion, and the ability to assume membership obligations(3). However, there was a fourth condition (i.e. an EU capable of absorbing new members while maintaining EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
¢π∂ÀƒÀ¡™∏ ∆∏™ ∂∂ the momentum of European integration), which was actually provided the EU with much room to manoeuvre. Nevertheless, this was a big step towards the acknowledgement of enlargement as a possibility. Another milestone in the evolution of the EU’s policy on enlargement was the Essen European Council in December 1994, which introduced the “pre-accession strategy” that aimed at the institutionalization of a structured relationship between the EU and the CEECs and thus help the CEECs integrate into the mechanisms and institutions of the EU. A further step that reinforced the prospects for enlargement was the Madrid European Council in December 1995 where enlargement was declared “both a political necessity and a historic opportunity”(4). Two years later, the Commission would publish “Agenda 2000”, an evolution of the impact of enlargement, whose main recommendations were endorsed by the Luxemburg European Council in December 1997. The Luxemburg European Council introduced a new instrument (i.e. Accession Partnerships), which would be concluded with the CEECs and would contain a national programme in order to determine the priorities areas of each applicant state with regard to the adoption of the acquis. The European Council decided in line with the recommendations of Agenda 2000, to open accession negotiations with six applicant states (namely Hungary, Poland, Czech Republic, Slovenia, Estonia and Cyprus). As a result, accession negotiations opened with these six states in 1998, and with the remaining applicants (excluding Turkey) in year 2000. The Goteborg European EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
Council in June 2001 concluded that “the enlargement process is irreversible”(5). The Commission’s report entitled “Making A Success of Enlargement”(6) was also in this line. The Laeken European Council in December 2001 agreed with the report of the Commission stating that “ … Cyprus, Estonia, Hungary, Latvia, Lithuania, Malta, Poland, Slovakia, Czech Republic and Slovenia could be ready for negotiations”(7). The current Copenhagen Summit confirmed that enlargement is no longer a question of “if”, but of “when” and “how”. All these developments indicate the fact that despite the Community’s initial hesitation, enlargement process has been launched in a manner that is concretized by official documents and actions taken to achieve the ultimate goal of accession. This situation calls into question the reasons for this policy change.
B. WHY A POLICY SHIFT? ooking at the dynamics of the EU throughout the period, which began with (or even before) the end of the Cold War and has lasted up until now, we may see many factors that could have impeded the whole process of enlargement. First of all, the attitudes of the existing member-states bear utmost importance since it is the member-states who will have the final say in the accession of new members. For example, in the deepening-widening debate Britain has always favoured a loose federation and perceived enlargement as a factor that would ‘dilute’ the Union, whereas France, Italy and Benelux countries have put more emphasis on deepening and Germany has seen widening and deepening as reconcilable policies. With regard to the redistribution of resources
L
31 and the financial implications of enlargement, relatively poor member-states (Portugal, Greece, Spain) have feared the transfer of CAP revenues and structural funds to new members and have been concerned about competition in several sectors, whereas Germany has much to gain from an enlarged union due to its trade links with CEECs. As to foreign policy priorities, Denmark and other Scandinavian countries have had more interest in the integration of the Baltic states due to their geographical proximity and trade links, while Greece, Italy and particularly France have demanded closer relations with the Mediterranean non-members in order to offset possible increase in German influence in the region in case of eastern enlargement. Secondly, other institutional and policy-based obstacles to enlargement should be taken into consideration. These include the need to reform both the size and the decision-making mechanisms of the EU institutions in order to accommodate new members. Furthermore, reform in Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) and structural funds seem inevitable given the unwillingness of the net contributors to maintain, let alone increase, their contribution to the EU budget and the necessity to compensate for the possible losses of the existing member-states which all arise from the redistribution of resources(8). A final major question raised is the commitment of the new member states to a federalist agenda. Given the seemingly insurmountable nature of the drawbacks outlined above, the question then is why the EU has felt the need to revise its enlargement policy. The security concerns of the EU can be viewed as a factor reinforced by the turnmoil in former Yugoslavia in the first half of the
¢π∂ÀƒÀ¡™∏ ∆∏™ ∂∂
32 1990s. Although a united and stronger Europe would ensure stability and security in the region, this factor alone does not seem to be a sufficient one, especially if one takes into account the risk of importing instability into the EU through eastern enlargement. Another factor is the sense of relief regarding the agenda of institutional reform provided by the ratification of the Maastricht Treaty and the achievement of a successful enlargement to the EFTAns as well as the need to meet the pressing demands of the CEECs whose European identity and adherence to Western values could not be disputed. However, it may be argued that these factors might have acted as catalysts, they do not seem to provide a complete account of the policy change, particularly given the failure of the Amsterdam Treaty to address the issues of institutional reform. At this point comes the argument that focuses not only on member-state preferences but also on pan-European ideals and community values as sources of policy change (or continuity). This explains why the EU has deviated from the association regime and opened accession process with the CEECs despite the fact that this outcome was unexpected given the power configuration within the EU and self-interests of some larger member-states. In this view, the Community has from the beginning defined its identity as one of a ‘pan-European community of liberal democratic states’, and the CEECs and their supporters within the EU legitimized their demands by referring to these common values and norms (9).
Epilogue
W
hen we look at the whole process where enlargement, an issue once per-
ceived by many as wishful thinking, has become a policy priority for the decision-makers in the EU, we see signs of incremental decision-making. The Community of the late 1980s was caught by surprise and lacked a coherent strategy in the face of the drastic changes beyond its eastern borders. In this context, the association framework was reinvented as a ‘reactive’ measure in an effort to meet the demand of the CEECs. Consequently, the EU has found itself on an irreversible rack as a result of the incremental steps taken to meet the exigencies of the day, thus a gradual shift from reluctance (or at least confusion) to a ((rather dictated) sense of necessity. In other words, it seems that the eastern borders of the Union cannot be left ‘fuzzy’(10) forever. The motivation behind the EU’s efforts to launch the enlargement process was ‘negative’ as it has taken into account the costs of non-enlargement. Although the fourth Copenhagen criterion provides the EU with a considerable degree of latitude, the EU for now seems to have abandoned short-terms concerns about institutional efficiency, possible changes in internal balance of power and a decrease in the economic benefits reaped by the existing members in return for long-term legitimacy and regional stability, with the association framework serving as a middle stage in the whole process of enlargement.
Notes: 1. Inotai, A, “The CEECs: From the Association Agreements to Full Membership?” in J. Redmont & G. G. Rosenthal (eds.) The Expanding European Union: Past, Present, Future, pp.64-5
(London, Lynne Rienner Publishers: 1998). 2. Croft, S., Redmond, J., Ress J. W. & Webber M. The Enlargement of Europe, p. 66 (Manchester, Manchester University Press: 1999). 3. The Copenhagen criteria for membership are as follows: First, stable institutions guaranteeing democracy, the rule of law, human rights and respect for the protection of minorities; second, a functioning market economy together with the capacity to cope with competitive pressures and market forces within the EU; third, the ability to adopt the acquis communautaire; that is, to assume the obligations of membership including adherence to the aims of political, economic and monetary union. 4. Madrid European Council Presidency Conclusions: 15-16.12.1995 found in http://ue.eu.int/en/Info/eurocouncil/index.htm 5. Goteborg European Council Presidency Conclusions: 15-16.06.2001 found i n http://ue.eu.int/en/Info/eurocouncil/index.htm 6. European Commission Strategy Paper and Report on the Progress Towards Accession By Each of the Candidate Countries: 13.11.2001 found in http://europa.eu.int/comm/enlargemnet/report2001/strategy_en.pdf 7. Laeken European Council Presidency Conclusions: 14-15.12.2001 found in http://ue.eu.int/en/Info/eurocouncil/index.htm 8. Gower, J. & Redmond, J. (eds.) Enlarging the European Union: The Way Forward, pp. 57-9 (Aldershot, Ashgate: 2000). 9. Phinnemore, D., “The Challenge of EU Enlargement: EU and CEE Perspectives” in K. Henderson (eds.) Back to Europe: Central and Eastern Europe and the European Union, pp. 112-4 (UCL Press: 1999). 10. Christiansen, T., Petito, F. & Tonra, B. “Fuzzy Politics Around Fuzzy Borders: The European Union’s Near Abroad” in Cooperation and Conflict, pp. 390-394, Vol. 35, No. 4, 2000. EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
¢π∂ÀƒÀ¡™∏ ∆∏™ ∂∂
33
™‡ÓÔÚ· ¯ˆÚÒÓ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ Î·È ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ∂∂ - ƒˆÛ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∆¿ÛÔ˘ º·ÎÈÔÏ¿
∂‰·ÊÈο ŸÚÈ· · ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ ‰·ÊÈο fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ (∂.∂.) ÙˆÓ 15 ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Ôχ ·¤¯Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ÂÎÊÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈο Û‡ÓÔÚ· ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ, Ô˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ‹ ¤Ó· ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó‹ÎÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ‹ÂÈÚÔ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ∂.∂. Ó· ÂÂÎÙ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚfi Û¯ÂÙÈο ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ ¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ °ËÚ·È¿˜ ∏›ÚÔ˘. ™˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ, Ù· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ÛÙÔ ÌÂÓ µÔÚÚ¿, ÙË ¢‡ÛË Î·È ÙÔ ¡fiÙÔ ÂÚÈÎÏ›ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙÔ µfiÚÂÈÔ ¶·ÁˆÌ¤ÓÔ øηÓfi, ÙÔÓ ∞ÙÏ·ÓÙÈÎfi Î·È ÙË ªÂÛfiÁÂÈÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ÛÙË ‰Â ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹ ηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· ·ÛÈ·ÙÈο Û‡ÓÔÚ· ÙˆÓ ∂˘Ú·ÛÈ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ (Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜, ÙˆÓ ∫·˘Î·ÛÈ·ÓÒÓ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·˜). ™ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ ÙˆÓ ∂˘Ú·ÛÈ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤ÓÙˆÓ ı·Ï·ÛÛÒÓ Î·È ˆÎ·ÓÒÓ Ô˘ ı· ÙËÓ ÂÚȤÎÏÂÈ·Ó, ı· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·Ó Ë ∫·Û›· Î·È ÙÔ ‚fiÚÂÈÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ∂ÈÚËÓÈÎÔ‡ ˆÎ·ÓÔ‡, ÂÓÒ Ë µ·ÏÙÈ΋, Ô ∂‡ÍÂÈÓÔ˜ ¶fiÓÙÔ˜, ÙÔ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô ¶¤Ï·ÁÔ˜ Î.·. ı· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ı¿Ï·ÛÛ˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ™ÙÔÓ ÈÔ ¿Óˆ ¯ÒÚÔ ÂÚÈÎÏ›ÔÓÙ·È 40 Î·È Ï¤ÔÓ ¯ÒÚ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ Ôχ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ (∞Ó‰fiÚ·, ªÔÓ·Îfi, µ·ÙÈηÓfi, ÕÁÈÔ˜ ª·Ú›ÓÔ˜ Î·È §È¯ÙÂÓÛÙ¿˚Ó).
∆
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
∂ÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È ˆ˜ Ë ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÛÙËÓ ∂.∂. ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ı· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙ· ÈÔ ¿Óˆ fiÚÈ· ‰ÂÓ ı· ›¯Â ÓfiËÌ·. £· ı‡ÌÈ˙ ™Ô‚ÈÂÙÈÎfi Û˘Ó·ÛÈÛÌfi Ô˘ ÂÚÈÏ¿Ì‚·Ó ¯ÒÚ˜, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ µÈÂÙÓ¿Ì Î·È ÙËÓ ∫Ô‡‚·, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯·Ó ηÌÈ¿ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË Ì ٷ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ο ̤ÏË ÙÔ˘. ŸÌˆ˜ Ì ÔÏϤ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ Î·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÙȘ ∞ÊÚÔ·ÛÈ·ÙÈΤ˜ Ë ∂.∂., ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi ÂÈı˘Ì›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ‹‰Ë ÔχÏ¢Ú˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ. øÛÙfiÛÔ, ·Ú¿ Ù· ·ÈÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘˜ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˘Ô‚ÏËı› Ë ∂.∂. ‰ÂÓ ÚÔ¯ˆÚ› ÛÙËÓ ÂÓۈ̿وۋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi Á›ÁÓÂÛı·È, ‰ÈfiÙÈ ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ· ı· Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Û ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ· ÛÙËÓ ·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÛ›· Î·È ·Ô‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ‹ Ù˘ Ì ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÓÔ¯‹ Î·È ÙËÓ Â‡Ú˘ıÌË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘. ∆· ÈÔ ¿Óˆ ‰ÂÓ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ‚¤‚·È· ‰¿ÊË Î·È ÓËÛÈ¿, fiˆ˜ Ë °Ô˘˚¿Ó·, ÔÈ ª·Ï‚›‰Â˜, ÔÈ ª·Ï‰›‚˜, ÔÈ ∞˙fiÚ˜ Î.·., ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ·˘Ù¿ ¢ڛÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ· Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Î·È ÔÈ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ› ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙˆÓ ›‰ÈˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÔÈ Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔÈ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ∂.∂.
™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË
™
ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÚ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘·ÚÎÙÔ‡ ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ηÈ
ÙË ‰È¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ ™Ô‚ÈÂÙÈ΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ‰ÚÔÌÔÏÔÁ‹ıËÎÂ Ë ‚·ıÌÈ·›· ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ∂.∂. Î·È Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜. ªÂ ÙËÓ ¤Ï¢ÛË Ù˘ 3˘ ¯ÈÏÈÂÙ›·˜ ÔÈ Ú˘ıÌÔ› Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ÂÈÙ·¯‡ÓıËηÓ, ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ÂÁÁ‡˜ ̤ÏÏÔÓ Ë ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÚԂϤÂÙ·È Ó· ÚÔÛÏ¿‚ÂÈ Ó¤Â˜ Î·È Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙË̤Ó˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜. ∏ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ Â˘Î·ÈÚÈ·Îfi, Û˘Á΢ÚÈ·Îfi ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎfi. ∞ӷ̤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙË ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹ ÂÓ·ÚÌfiÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÚ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ Ì ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÛÎÔfi ÙË Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ı· ÛËÌ¿ÓÂÈ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘. ∏ Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜ Ì ÙËÓ ∂.∂. ‰ÂÓ ‰È·Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ· ÛÙËÓ ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Û· ‰ÂηÂÙ›·. ÕÌÂÛË ÚˆÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ µ·ÏÙÈ΋˜ (∂ÛıÔÓ›·, §ÂÙÙÔÓ›·, §ÈıÔ˘·Ó›·), Ù˘ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ µ›˙ÂÁÎÚ·ÓÙ (∆Û¯›·, ™ÏÔ‚·Î›·, √˘ÁÁ·Ú›·, ¶Ôψӛ·) Î·È Ù˘ ªÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ (™ÏÔ‚ÂÓ›·, ∫‡ÚÔ˜, ª¿ÏÙ·), Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ˘Ô„‹ÊȘ Î·È ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÂÓÙ·¯ıÔ‡Ó Ôχ Û‡ÓÙÔÌ·. √È ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ µ·ÏηÓÈ΋˜, ›Û˘, ÙÚÂȘ ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ (ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›·, µÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›·, ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·) Â›Ó·È ‹‰Ë ˘Ô„‹ÊȘ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ¢ËÌÔÎڷٛ˜ Ù˘ ÚÒËÓ ™Ô‚ÈÂÙÈ΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ∂˘ÚÒË Î·È ÙÔÓ ∫·‡Î·ÛÔ, Ì ÚÔÂÍ¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ ÙËÓ √˘ÎÚ·Ó›·
34 Î·È °ÂˆÚÁ›· ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÚˆÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ·. ™ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËÎ·Ó ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÚÔÛÙÂıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ˘fiÏÔȘ ÙˆÓ µ·ÏηӛˆÓ (™ÂÚ‚›·ª·˘ÚÔ‚Ô‡ÓÈÔ, ∫ÚÔ·Ù›·, ∞Ï‚·Ó›·, ¶°¢ª Î·È µÔÛÓ›·-∂Ú˙ÂÁÔ‚›ÓË), ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÂΛӘ Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ (∂Ï‚ÂÙ›·, ¡ÔÚ‚ËÁ›·, πÛÏ·Ó‰›·). °È· ÙȘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı›, fiÙÈ ÂÂȉ‹, ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜, ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ηٷÏÏËÏfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÂȉÈ΋˜ ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›·˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÙÔ ıÂÏ‹ÛÔ˘Ó, Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó Ì¤ÏË Ù˘ ∂.∂. Ôχ Û‡ÓÙÔÌ·. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË Ù· ÈÔ ¿Óˆ ÂÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È ˆ˜ Ë Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ ˘Ô„ËÊÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ‹ Ù˘ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ÙÔÔıÂÙËı› ¯ÚÔÓÈο ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜, ÂÓÒ ÚԂϤÂÙ·È Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔËÁÂÈı›Û˜ Î·È ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ‰È¢ڇÓÛÂȘ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜. ¶ÚԂϤÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ Ó· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÂÈ ÙÔ ·ÔÎÔڇʈ̷ Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ‚¤‚·È· ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÙ·¯ı› ÔÈ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›Û˜ ¯ÒÚ˜. °ÂÓÓÈ¤Ù·È ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·: Ì‹ˆ˜ Ë Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË ÌÈ·˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ·˜ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ Ì ÙËÓ ∂.∂. Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ «ÂÎÚˆÛÈÛÌfi» Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜; ∆· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ‰ÂÓ Û˘ÓËÁÔÚÔ‡Ó ˘¤Ú ÌÈ·˜ Ù¤ÙÔÈ·˜ ÂͤÏÈ͢. ªÂ ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛ‹ Ù˘ (1957-73), Ë °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯Â ÏËı˘ÛÌȷο ηٿ 30% ÂÚ›Ô˘, ÂÓÒ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Â·Ó¤ÓˆÛ‹ Ù˘ Ì ÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· (1990- ) Ë Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ˘ÂÚ¤‚·ÈÓ ۷ÊÒ˜ ÙÔ 20%. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Ù˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ‹Ù·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚË. ªÂ ÙË ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ∂.∂., fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹ ÛÎÈ·ÁÚ·Ê‹ıËΠÈÔ ¿Óˆ, ‹ ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË Ù˘
¢π∂ÀƒÀ¡™∏ ∆∏™ ∂∂ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·˜, Ë ÏËı˘ÛÌȷ΋ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜, ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· Â›Ó·È ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚË ÙÔ˘ 20%, ÂÓÒ Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Ù˘ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ‰‡Ô ÊÔÚ¤˜ ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚË. ™˘ÌÂÚ·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Â¿Ó ÛÙȘ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ’50, ’60 Î·È ’70 (̤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË Ù˘ µÚÂÙ·Ó›·˜, ¢·Ó›·˜ Î·È πÚÏ·Ó‰›·˜), ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ’90 Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ· ‰ÂÓ Â‹ÏıÂ Ô ÂÎÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô ÂÍÂ˘Úˆ·˚ÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ °ËÚ·È¿˜ ∏›ÚÔ˘, ÙfiÙÂ Â›Ó·È Â͈ڷÁÌ·ÙÈÎfi Ó· ÈÛÙ‡ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Î¿ÙÈ ·ÚfiÌÔÈÔ ‰ÂÓ ı· Û˘Ì‚Â› ηÈ
❝
∂ÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È fiÙÈ Ë Û˘Ó¤ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ ˘Ô„ËÊÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ‹ Ù˘ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ ÙÔÔıÂÙÂ›Ù·È ¯ÚÔÓÈο ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂfiÌÂÓ˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜
❞
ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ƒˆÛ›·˜. °ÂÓÓȤٷÈ, ›Û˘, ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ·: ÔÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ı· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÂÈ Ë ÂÓÔÔÈË̤ÓË ∂˘ÚÒË ÙˆÓ 750 ‹ ÙˆÓ 800 Î·È Ï¤ÔÓ ÂηÙÔÌÌ˘Ú›ˆÓ ηÙԛΈÓ, fiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÔÚ·Ùfi ̤ÏÏÔÓ ‰ÂÓ ‰È·Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ¿ÏÏ˘ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ ‹ ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ì ٤ÙÔÈÔ ˘„ËÏfi ‚·ıÌfi ÂÓۈ̿وÛ˘, ÂÌÔÚÈÎfiÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜, ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈÎfi-Ù¯ÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡, Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ Î·È ¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ·ÎÙÈÓÔ‚ÔÏ›·˜ fiˆ˜ ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· Êı¿ÛÂÈ Ë ÂÓÔÔÈË̤ÓË ∂˘ÚÒË; ∂›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯı› fiÙÈ Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ ı· Â›Ó·È Û ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÂΛÓË Ô˘ ·-
ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÂ›Ù·È Û‹ÌÂÚ·, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÔ›·Ó Ë ∂.∂. ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ÒÛÂÈ Û·Ê‹ ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÁÚ·Ê‹˜. ∏ ÂÌÌÔÓ‹ ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÚËÓÈ΋˜ ‰È¢ı¤ÙËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ÌË ‚›·È˘ ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿ÛÙËΠ̠ÂÈÙ˘¯›· Û ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, fiˆ˜ ÂΛӢ Ù˘ ∆Û¯ÔÛÏÔ‚·Î›·˜, ÂÓÒ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÌÈÛÔ‡ ۯ‰fiÓ ·ÈÒÓ· ·fi ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Ù˘ ∂.∂. ‰ÂÓ ÛËÌÂÈÒıËΠηÌÈ¿ ¤ÓÔÏË Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘ÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘. ™ÙË ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Ù˘ Ë ∂.∂. ‰›ÓÂÈ ÚÒÙË ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ·. ¢ÂÓ ˙ËÙ¿ ÂÍ¿ÏÂÈ„Ë ‹ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·˜ ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Ô˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÏÔÁÔ‡Ó. ¢ÂÓ ÚˆÙÔÛÙ·Ù› ÛÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ¶ÔÈÓÈÎÔ‡ ¢ÈηÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ ÁÈ· Ó· ‰Èο˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ¤ÓÔ¯ÔÈ ÁÈ· ÂÁÎÏ‹Ì·Ù· ηٿ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜ ÌfiÓÔ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ Ë›ڈÓ, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ ı· ÂÍ·ÈÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È. ¢ÂÓ ·ÁˆÓ›˙ÂÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·Ê‡Ï·ÍË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ë ›‰È· Ó· ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ·Ó·Áη›Â˜ ı˘Û›Â˜. ∏ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÒÚ· ÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂.∂. ¤¯ÂÈ ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ˆ˜ Ë Û˘ÌÊÈÏ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ Ï·ÒÓ Ù˘ Â›Ó·È ·Ó›ÛÙÚÂÙË Î·È fiÙÈ Ë ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ı· ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· Î·È Â˘ËÌÂÚ›·, ÂÓÒ ı· ÛËÌ¿ÓÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Ï·Ó‹ÙË Ì·˜ ÙËÓ ··Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ·˘Ùfi˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ. ∏ ∂.∂. ı· ‰‡Ó·Ù·È Ó· ·›ÍÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÙfiÛÔ ·Ó·Áη›Ô ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ì·˜ ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·˜ ËÁÂÛ›·˜ ÂÂȉ‹ ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂÈ ‰ÈÂıÓÒ˜ fiÙÈ Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ÌÈ· ‰‡Ó·ÌË Ô˘, ÌÂٷ͇ ¿ÏψÓ, ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ ˆ˜ Ë Â›Ï˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Î‡ÚÈˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË Ù˘ Â›Ï˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÌfiÓÔ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÌÔÓÈ΋ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ‹ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ù˘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜. EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
∫¶™
35
H ı¤ÛË
ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ
ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙˆÓ ∫¶™ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ °. ∂ÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï ™˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÙ‹ ¢È·¯ÂÈÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∞Ú¯‹˜ 3Ô˘ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ∂ȯÂÈÚËÛÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ £∂™™∞§π∞™
‚·ÛÈÎfi˜ ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ ̤ÙÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞ηı¿ÚÈÛÙÔ ∂Á¯ÒÚÈÔ ¶ÚÔ˚fiÓ ∞∂¶/οÙÔÈÎÔ Î·È ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔÓ ‘ÏÔ‡ÙÔ’ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô‡ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ̛· ¯ÒÚ· Ë ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ·. ∂›Ó·È ÙÔ ¿ıÚÔÈÛÌ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·fi ÌÈÛıÔ‡˜, ËÌÂÚÔÌ›ÛıÈ·, Î¤Ú‰Ë Î·È ÚÔÛfi‰Ô˘˜ (˘ÔÏÔÁÈṲ̂ÓÔ Û ÚfiÙ˘· ÈÛÔ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ ·ÁÔÚ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÙÈÌÒÓ). øÛÙfiÛÔ ÂÍ·ÈÚ› ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·‚È‚¿ÛÂȘ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Î·È ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô‡ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚÔ˘Ó Ù· Î¤Ú‰Ë ÙÔ˘˜ Û ¿ÏÏË ¯ÒÚ· Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·‰È·ÓÂÌËÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ¸ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡. ∂Âȉ‹ ›Û˘ ‰ÂÓ ·ÂÈÎÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÂÈÎÔ˘ÚÈο Î·È Ô ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ ÊÙүȷ˜ Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË Eurostat ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ ÂÈÛfi‰ËÌ· Ô‡ Â›Ó·È Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙÔ 60% ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·Ó¿ οÙÔÈÎÔ Î¿ı ¯ÒÚ·˜. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰ÂÈÎÙÒÓ ·Ó·‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË Ù˘ ̤ÙÚËÛ˘ ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ˙ˆ‹˜, fiˆ˜: ∏ ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚˆÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ Î·È Ê˘ÛÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È Ë ·ÂÈÊÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ, ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÌfiÚʈÛ˘, Ë Ì¤ÛË ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎÒÌÂÓË ˙ˆ‹ ÙˆÓ Î·ÙԛΈÓ, Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ Î·È Ê˘ÛÈ΋ ˘Á›· η. ∏ ∂∂ ·Ó Î·È ÂȯÂÈÚ› ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ¿ÏϘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ó· ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ‰Â›ÎÙ˜ ̤ÙÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ ·¤¯ÂÈ Ôχ ·fi ÙÔ Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‰ÂÈÎÙÒÓ ∂ıÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ∫ÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ §ÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÒÓ ÁÈ· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË Ù˘ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘ Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ˙ˆ‹˜, ¤ˆ˜ Û‹ÌÂÚ·.
O
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ŒÎıÂÛË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ 2001 Î·È Ù· ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ Eurostat ÙÔ˘ 1999 ñ ∆Ô Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶/οÙÔÈÎÔ ÙˆÓ 3 ÔÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Â˘ËÌÂÚÔ‡ÓÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ 15 ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂ (∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜, πÛ·Ó›·˜ Î·È ¶ÔÚÙÔÁ·Ï›·˜) ·˘Í‹ıËΠ·fi 68% ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙÔ 1988 Û 79% ÙÔ 1999. ªÂÈÒıËΠ¤ÙÛÈ Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿ 1/3 Ù˘ ·Ú¯È΋˜ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘. ñ ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ηٿ ÙËÓ 10ÂÙ›· ·˘Ù‹ 1989-1999 ›¯Â ÙËÓ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ‡ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ·Ó¿ οÙÔÈÎÔ, ·fi 58% Û 68% (+10%) ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂.
∞. ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·fi ÙÔ 1988 ¤ˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ 1999 (‹ÙÔÈ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ª√¶, ÙÔ˘ 1Ô˘ Î·È 2Ô˘ ∫¶™) ∆Ë ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶¶ (¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜) ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ ›¯·Ó ηٿ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÔÈ 6 ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂȘ: ÙÔ˘ µÔÚ›Ԣ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ ·fi 44,5% Û 64 % +19,5% Ù˘ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜ ·fi 61,1% Û 77% +15,9% ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÙ›Ô˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ ·fi 68,4% Û 80% +11,6% Ù˘ ™ÙÂÚ¿˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·fi 71,6% Û 83% +11,4% Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ ·fi 57,3% Û 68% +10,7% Ù˘ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ·fi 58,3% Û 69% +10,7% ÌÈÎÚ‹ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶¶ ÙÔ˘˜ ›¯·Ó ÔÈ 5 ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂȘ: Ù˘ ∏›ÚÔ˘ ·fi 43,5% Û 51% +7,5% Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ ·fi 53,8% Û 60% +6,2% ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ ¡‹ÛˆÓ ·fi 54,6% Û 60% +5,4% Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·fi 48,2% Û 53% +4,8% Ù˘ ∞. ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ – £. ·fi 52,2% Û 56% +3,3% Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ·fi 62,6% Û 65% +2,4% ÂÓÒ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË-Ì›ˆÛË ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û 1 ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ·:
36
∫¶™
Ù˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ ·fi 58% Û 55% -3% ŒÙÛÈ Ë ÙÂÏÈ΋ ηٿٷ͋ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ° ∫¶™ 2000-6: 1. Ù˘ ™ÙÂÚ¿˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ 83% 2. ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÙ›Ô˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ 80% 3. Ù˘ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜ 77% 4. Ù˘ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ 69% 5. Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ 68% 6. Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ 65% 7. ÙÔ˘ µÔÚ›Ԣ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ 64% 8. ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ ¡‹ÛˆÓ 60% 9. Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ 60% 10. Ù˘ ∞. ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ – £. 56% 11. Ù˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ 55% 12. Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ 53% 13. Ù˘ ∏›ÚÔ˘ 51% ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓfi ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·Îfi Â›Â‰Ô ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ 25 Ù˘ ∂∂, (other things equal) ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ / οÙÔÈÎÔ Ù˘ ∂∂ Ë Èı·Ó‹ ÂÈÏÂÍÈÌfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ 3ÂÙ›·˜ 2004-5-6 ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓË ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25 ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÂÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È fiÙÈ ı· ›ӷÈ:
µ. ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂȘ ÂÈϤÍÈ̘ ÁÈ· ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ 1 ÁÈ· ÙÔ 4Ô ∫¶™ 200713 (ˆ˜ ›Ó·Î·˜ 1) ªÂ ̤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ < 75% Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25 ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ Â›Ó·È Î·Ù¿ Êı›ÓÔ˘Û· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ·Ó¿ οÙÔÈÎÔ 13. Ù˘ ∏›ÚÔ˘ 12. Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ 11. Ù˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ 10. Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ – £Ú¿Î˘ 9. Ù˘ £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ 8. ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ ¡‹ÛˆÓ 7. ÙÔ˘ µÔÚ›Ԣ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ 6. Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ ñ ∂ÓÒ ÌË ÂÈϤÍÈ̘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ 1 ηٿ ÛÂÈÚ¿ Êı›ÓÔ˘Û·˜ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ / ¿Óˆ ÙÔ˘ 75% Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25: 5. Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ 4. Ù˘ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ 3. Ù˘ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜ 2. ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÙ›Ô˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ 1. Ù˘ ™ÙÂÚ¿˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ∏ Èı·Ó‹ ÌË ÂÈÏÂÍÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ Î·È ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜ Ì ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓÔ ∞∂¶¶>75% Î·È <90% Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25 ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÛÙfi¯Ô 1 Î·È Ë ¤ÓÙ·Í‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ Êı›ÓÔ˘Û·˜ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ ÛÙÔ 4Ô ∫¶™ (phasing out regions) Î·È Ë ¤ÍÔ‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜, ¡ÔÙ›Ô˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ Î·È ™ÙÂÚ¿˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜ ·fi ÙȘ ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ 1 ÏfiÁˆ ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓÔ˘ ∞∂¶¶>90% Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25, ı· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂ-
ÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ 10 ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÙÔ 2004 ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ·Ó¿ οÙÔÈÎÔ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25 ¤ÊÙÂÈ Î·Ù¿ 18% Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ô Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 15. ªÂ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· Ó· ·Ó¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶¶ fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Ì·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ 15 Ù˘ ∂∂ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ÙˆÓ 25 ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙË ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ù˘ ¡›Î·È·˜ ÔÈ ‰·¿Ó˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ÚÔ·ÈÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ‰·¿Ó˜ Î·È ··ÈÙÔ‡Ó ÔÌÔʈӛ· fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È fi¯È ÂȉÈ΋ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·. øÛÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÛÙÔ 0,45% ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ∞∂¶ Î·È ÔÈ ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ ı· Û˘Ó¯ÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Û 3 ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ 25 ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 2007-13: 1. ∆ˆÓ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ·ÓÂÙ˘ÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ 1 Ì ∞∂¶<75% Ù˘ ∂∂ 2. ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ 15 ÌÂÏÒÓ Ì ∞∂¶<90% ∂∂ Ì ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ÌÂÙ·‚·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ (Phasing out regions) 3. ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ì ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘ 2 ∞. ªÂ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· µ. √ÚÂÈÓ¤˜ Î·È ÓËÛÈÒÙÈΘ °. ¶ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î·È fiÏÂȘ Ì ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ·Ú·ÎÌ‹˜ ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ. √ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ ı· ÔÚÈÛÙÈÎÔÔÈËı› Î·È ÂÍÂȉÈ΢ı› ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÂÈÛ‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·È΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Î·È ·fiÊ·ÛË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯ËÁÒÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÙÔ 2005: 1. ªÂ ÙËÓ ÔÚÈÛÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ∫∞¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 27 ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ 2003. ◊‰Ë ÔÈ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÛÙȘ µÚ˘Í¤ÏϘ ÛÙȘ 25/10/02 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∫∞¶ Î·È ÙËÓ ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Û 25 ̤ÏË ÙÔ 2004 ÚÔ‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó: ∂È΢ÚÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ ¤ˆ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜ 2004. ŒÓÙ·ÍË ÙˆÓ 10 Ó¤ˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÙËÓ ¶ÚˆÙÔÌ·ÁÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ 2004, Ì ¿ÌÂÛÔ ÔÚÈÛÌfi 10 Ó¤ˆÓ ∂ÈÙÚfiˆÓ ¿Ó¢ ¯·ÚÙÔÊ˘Ï·Î›Ô˘, ¤ˆ˜ ÙËÓ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ·Ó·‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Î·È ¤ÁÎÚÈÛË Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ·fi ÙÔ ∂˘ÚˆÎÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙȘ ∂˘ÚˆÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜ ÙˆÓ 25 ϤÔÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÙÔ˘ 2004. √ÚÈÛÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ ·fi Ù· ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈο Ù·Ì›· ÁÈ· fiϘ ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ó¤· ̤ÏË ÛÙ· 23 ‰È˜ ¢ÚÒ ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 2006. √È Û˘ÓÔÏÈΤ˜ ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈΤ˜ ‰·¿Ó˜ Û ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈΤ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ °ÂˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ∆·Ì›Ԣ ∂ÁÁ˘‹ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ∫∞¶ (ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ·ÁÔÚÒÓ Î·È ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ÏËڈ̤˜) ‰ÂÓ ı· ˘ÂÚ‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÂÙËÛ›ˆ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 2007-13 ÚÔÛ·˘ÍË̤Ó˜ ηٿ 1% ÂÙËÛ›ˆ˜ ÙȘ ÚÔ‚ÏÂfiÌÂÓ˜ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ‰·¿Ó˜ ÙÔ˘ 2006 ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÂÎÙÈÌÒÓÙ·È Û 45,3 ‰È˜ Â˘Úˆ. °ÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô‡ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ Â›Û˘ fiÙÈ Ë ÔÔÈ·‰‹ÔÙ ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 25 Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯˆÓ ÂÛfi‰ˆÓ Ô‡ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ·˘Ùfi (º¶∞ EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
∫¶™ Î·È 4Ë ËÁ‹) Ù˘ ∂∂ ·fi ÙÔ 2006 Î·È ÂÓÙ‡ıÂÓ ‰ÂÓ ı· ËÁ·›ÓÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙË ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÁÈ· ÙË ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂. °È· ÙÔ 2004 ÚÒÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ ÙˆÓ 10 Ó¤ˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÚԂϤÔÓÙ·È ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ÏËڈ̤˜ 25% ·˘ÙÒÓ Ô‡ ı· ÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó·Ó ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ Î·ÓÔÓÈÛÌÒÓ Ù˘ ∫∞¶ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ 15, ÙÔ 2005 ÙÔ 30%, ÙÔ 2006 ÙÔ 35%, ÙÔ 2007 ÙÔ 40%, ÙÔ 2008 ÙÔ 50%, ÙÔ 2009 ÙÔ 60%, ÙÔ 2010 ÙÔ 70%, ÙÔ 2011 ÙÔ 80%, ÙÔ 2012 ÙÔ 90% Î·È ÙÔ 2013 ÙÔ 100%. °ÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô‡ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ ·Ó Î·È ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÔÓÙ·È ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 2006 Ô› ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∫∞¶ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ 15, ·fi ÙÔ 2006 Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ì ÌÈ· ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ Î·ıÂÛÙÒÙˆÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ Ù˘ ∫∞¶ ‰Ú·ÛÙÈ΋ Ì ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈο ÌÂÈÔ‡ÌÂÓË Ù˘ ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ‹ Ù˘, ·ÊÔ‡ ı· ÌÂٷʤÚÂÈ ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ ÙˆÓ 10 Ó¤ˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÁÚfiÙ˜ ÙˆÓ 15. ªÂ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ: ∏ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 15 ¤¯ÂÈ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ Á˘ › Ù˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ 40%, ··Û¯ÔÏÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· 4,3% Î·È Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÌfiÓÔ 2%, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ 10 ÓÂÔÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘ÓÔÏÈο ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ Á˘, Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ∞∂¶ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Ôχ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· (ÌÂٷ͇ 5% ∆Û¯›·˜ Î·È 20% ¶Ôψӛ·˜ Î·È §ÈıÔ˘·Ó›·˜ ) Ë ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ∫∞¶ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ‡ ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ˘ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ∂ÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È ÚˆÙ¢fiÓÙˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ, ‰Â˘ÙÂÚ¢fiÓÙˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ÛÙÚÂÌÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÎÂÊ·Ï‹ ˙ÒˆÓ ÏËڈ̤˜ Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙȘ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ Ô‡ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ ··Û¯fiÏËÛË ÛÙȘ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜. ™˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ·˘ÙÒÓ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÒÓ ‰··ÓÒÓ Ù˘ ∫∞¶ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÓÂÔÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 2013, ·ÊÔ‡ ı· ‚·›ÓÂÈ ÌÂÈÔ‡ÌÂÓË Ë ÔÛfiÛÙˆÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ › ÙˆÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛˆÓ. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ·Ó Î·È ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ¯¿ÛÂÈ fiÚÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÛÙË Ó¤· ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡˜, ÂÂȉ‹ ˆÛÙfiÛÔ ¤¯ÂÈ Û˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈ΋ Û¯¤ÛË Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Ù˘ Ì ÙȘ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÂÔÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÍÈÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÈ Ù· ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÁÂÈÙÔÓÈ΋˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Î·È Ó· ·Ó·Ù‡ÍÂÈ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Û ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Ô‡ ‹‰Ë ÂÍ¿ÁÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ 10 ÓÂÔÂÈÛÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ (΢ڛˆ˜ ÔˆÚÔÎË¢ÙÈο Î·È ˘ËÚÂۛ˜). 2. ªÂ ÙËÓ 3Ë ŒÎıÂÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ 2004 Ë ÔÔ›· ı· ηıÔÚ›ÛÂÈ Ù· ·ÎÚÈ‚‹ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈο Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈÎÒÓ Ù·Ì›ˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ 2007-2013. EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
37
∞˘Ù‹ Ì ٷ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÚԉȷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜: ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ÙˆÓ 27 ¯ˆÚÒÓ (Û˘Ó µÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›· Î·È ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›· ·fi ÙÔ 2007) ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔÓÙ·È Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ ∞∂¶ / οÙÔÈÎÔ Ì ÛÙÔȯ›· ÙÔ˘ 2000, 3 ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ¯ˆÚÒÓ: ñ √È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Â˘ËÌÂÚÔ‡Û˜ 12 ¯ÒÚ˜ Ì 70% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 27, Ì ̤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 120% ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶ ÙˆÓ 27 ¯ˆÚÒÓ (§Ô˘ÍÂÌ‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ 186%, ¢·Ó›· 120%, √ÏÏ·Ó‰›· 114%, πÚÏ·Ó‰›· 112%, ∞˘ÛÙÚ›· 111%, µ¤ÏÁÈÔ 107%, °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· 106%, πÙ·Ï›· 103% ñ ∏ ÌÂÛ·›· ηÙËÁÔÚ›· Ì 6 ¯ÒÚ˜ Ì 13% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 27, ηٿ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘: πÛ·Ó›·, ∫‡ÚÔ˜, ¶ÔÚÙÔÁ·Ï›·, ™ÏÔ‚ÂÓ›·, ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ∆Û¯›· Ì ̤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 80% ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶ ÙˆÓ 27 ¯ˆÚÒÓ ñ ∏ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ηÙËÁÔÚ›· 9 ˘Ô„‹ÊÈˆÓ ÁÈ· ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ì 17% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 27, ηٿ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘: √˘ÁÁ·Ú›·, ™ÏÔ‚·Î›·, ¶Ôψӛ·, ª¿ÏÙ·, ∂ÛıÔÓ›·, §ÂÙÔÓ›·, §ÈıÔ˘·Ó›· Î·È ƒÔ˘Ì·Ó›·, µÔ˘ÏÁ·Ú›· Ì ÙËÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË Ì ̤ÛÔ ∞∂¶ ÂÚ›Ô˘ 40% ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ∞∂¶ ÙˆÓ 27 ¯ˆÚÒÓ. ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ηÙËÁÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ˘fi ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô‰ÔÌÒÓ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÙˆÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ Ô‡ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÛÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜. ∂ÓÒ ÂÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ‰›ÎÙ˘· ÁÈ· Ó· Û˘Ó‰ÂıÔ‡Ó Ì ٷ ‰ÈÂ˘Úˆ·˚ο ‰›ÎÙ˘· ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÒÓ ÛÙȘ 12 ˘fi ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ¯ÒÚ˜ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È 90 ‰È˜ ¢ÚÒ Î·È ÂÈϤÔÓ 80 ‰È˜ Â˘Úˆ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô‰ÔÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙȘ ÚԉȷÁڷʤ˜ Ù˘ ∂∂. ªÂ ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ÂÓÒ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Ô ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ 15 Ù˘ ∂∂ ηٿ 34% Î·È Ô ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ ηٿ 28%, ÙÔ ∞∂¶ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ Î·Ù¿ 5% Ô‡ Â›Ó·È ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÈÛÔ‰‡Ó·ÌÔ ÙÔ˘ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ √ÏÏ·Ó‰›·˜. ∆Ô 1996 18% ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 15 ›¯Â ÂÈÛfi‰ËÌ· οو ·fi ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÊÙүȷ˜. √È ¯ÒÚ˜ Ì ÙË ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ÊÙˆ¯Ô‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ËÙ·Ó Ë ¢·Ó›· Î·È Ë √ÏÏ·Ó‰›· (12%), Î·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÛÙËÓ ¶ÔÚÙÔÁ·Ï›· Î·È ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Ì 23%. ∏ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ô‡ ˙ÂÈ Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÊÙүȷ˜ Â›Ó·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡. ÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ·˘ÙÔ‡ Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓÙ·ÍÈÔ‡¯ÔÈ, Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ¿ÓÂÚÁÔÈ Ë ˘Ô··Û¯ÔÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÈ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ·Ú΋ ÌfiÚʈÛË Î·È ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜. √È ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ô‡ ˙ÂÈ Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÊÙүȷ˜ Î·È ÔÏÏ·Ï¿ÛÈÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÊÙˆ¯ÒÓ Ì ·Ó·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÛÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ ∂∂.
38
∫¶™
∏ ∞ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ë ··Û¯fiÏËÛË ˆ˜ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË ñ ∏ ∞ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ¤¯ÂÈ ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙËÓ ∞·Û¯fiÏËÛË Ì·˙› Ì ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·. ∏ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞∂¶ ηٿ 2 % ηٿ ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· 20ÂÙ›· ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ηıfiÛÔÓ Ë ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Ì ڢıÌfi ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 0,5% ÂÙËÛ›ˆ˜. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÁÈ· Ó· Û˘ÁÎÏ›ÓÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ∂∂ Û ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ô‰ÂÛÌ¢Ù› ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÓ‰ÔÁÂÓ‹ ˙‹ÙËÛË, Ó· ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ·ÊÔ‡ ÚÔηϤÛÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ηٿ 40% Î·È Ù˘ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ηٿ 20% ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ. π‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛË, fiÙ·Ó Ô ‰Â›ÎÙ˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ Î·Ù¿ 0,4% ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÂÙËÛ›ˆ˜ ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ∞∂¶ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ 4%. ∏ ÂÛˆÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÈ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÂÌÊ·Ó‹˜ ·ÊÔ‡ ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi Ù˘ ÂÁ¯ÒÚÈ·˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ô‡ ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÂÙ·È Û ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ·˘Í‹ıËΠ·fi 21% ÙÔ˘ 1988 Û 31% (΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙ· ÃËÌÈο-¶Ï·ÛÙÈο, ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏÔ˘ Î·È ÙÚfiÊÈÌ·) ÙÔ 2000, Ë Û˘Ó¯È˙fiÌÂÓË ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ ‰È›ۉ˘Û˘ Û fiÏ· ۯ‰fiÓ Ù· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· (·ÏÏ¿ Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·‡ÍËÛË ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ÛÙ· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÎψÛÙԸʷÓÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜, ¤Ó‰˘Û˘, ˘fi‰ËÛ˘, ͢Ï›·˜ Î·È ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡) Âȉ›ӈÛ ÙÔÓ ‰Â›ÎÙË Î¿Ï˘„˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ·fi ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ·fi 53% ÙÔ 1988 Û 44% ÙÔ 2000 (ŒÚ¢ӷ ∫∂∂ª) ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔÈ¯Ë Âȉ›ӈÛË ÛÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ / ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓ‹ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÙËÓ Âȉ›ӈÛË ÙÔ˘ ∞ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘ ÛÙ· Á·Ï·ÎÙÔÎÔÌÈο Î·È ÎÚ·ÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·. ªÂ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÙÔ ˘„ËÏfi Â›Â‰Ô ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤· (ۯ‰fiÓ ÙÔ 40% ÙˆÓ ·Î·ı¿ÚÈÛÙˆÓ ÂÛfi‰ˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ 50% ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ) ÙˆÓ ·ÁÚÔÙÒÓ ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈΤ˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ. ∞Ó Ï¿‚Ô˘Ì ˘fi„ÈÓ ÙȘ ÂÌÔÚÈΤ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Î·È ÙËÓ Ù¿ÛË ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ‰Ú·ÛÙÈ΋˜ Ì›ˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ Â› ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 2006, ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ô‡ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈÎfi ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi (‚·Ì‚¿ÎÈ, ηÓfi˜, Ï¿‰È ÎÏ) ηı›ÛÙ·Ù·È ÌË ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfi Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ ÙÈÌÒÓ Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Î·È Ú˘ıÌ›ÛÂˆÓ ¶√∂. ªÂ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ÌfiÓÔ Ù· ÔˆÚÔÎË¢ÙÈο, Ë ·ÈÁÔÚfi‚ÂÈ· ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊ›·, Ù· ¯ÔÈÚÈÓ¿ Î·È Ù· ÈÛÙÔÔÈË̤ӷ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷο Î·È ÙÔÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·, Ô‡ ›¯·Ó ¤ˆ˜ Û‹ÌÂÚ· Î·È ÙȘ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ, ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó ˘fi ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Û ˘Ô‰Ô̤˜ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Ó· ÂÈ‚ÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿. √È ∂ÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÂ
ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÂÓÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ Î·È ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Û ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ ÙÚÔʛ̈Ó, ÔÙÒÓ, ÂÏ·›ˆÓ Î·È Î·ÓÔ‡ Ô‡ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÙÔ 70% ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰ÔÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Ì·˜ Î·È ÙÔ 45% Ì ÙȘ ÙÚ›Ù˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ (π√µ∂ 2002). √È ÙÔÌ›˜ Ô‡ ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÂÓÙ¿Ûˆ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ. ∆Ô ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ›ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·˘Í‹ıËΠ·fi ÙÔ 1981 ηٿ 230%. √È ∂ÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ Ù˘ ∂∂ ÌÂÈÒıËÎ·Ó ·fi 0,6% ÙÔ 1995 ÛÙÔ 0,4% ÙÔ 2001. ∏ ̤ÛË ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ Î·Ù¿ 20% ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∫.∞. ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1995-2001 Î·È Ë Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Ì ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ (ıÂÙÈÎfi ÂÌÔÚÈÎfi ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ Û ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ÙÚÔʛ̈Ó, ηÓÔ‡, ¯ËÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜ Î·È ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi ÂÌÔÚÈÎfi ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ Û ÚÒÙ˜ ‡Ï˜, ˘Ê¿ÛÌ·Ù· Î·È Ì˯·ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi) ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∫.∞. ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Û ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ Î·È ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÓÂÙ·È Û ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ ¤ÓÙ·Û˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ηٷٿÛÛÂÙ·È 105Ë ÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÛÔÛÙÔ‡ Ô‡ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ÛÙÔ ∞∂¶ Ù˘ (8% ÙÔ 2000). ∏ Û¯¤ÛË ·˘Ù‹ Î·È Ë ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ Âȉ›ӈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘ ·ÓÙ·Ó·ÎÏÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈ΋ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘ ·ÓÂÙ˘Á̤Ó˜ Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜. ∏ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ‰ÈÂıÓÒ˜ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÛÙË 37Ë ı¤ÛË ÙÔ 2002 Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, ÙËÓ ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌfiÛÈˆÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Î·È ÙÔ Ì·ÎÚÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Ô‡ ηıÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ÌÂÛÔÌ·ÎÚÔÚfiıÂÛ̘ ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘. ∂ÓÒ ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÌÈÎÚÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ηٷÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ 42Ë ı¤ÛË Ì ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Û· ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘, ÙËÓ Â›Ú· Î·È ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ (IEF). ™ÙËÓ ∂∂ Ë ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ηٷϷ̂¿ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ı¤ÛË. ∏ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË ·˘Ù‹ ‰ÂÓ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ generic Ë ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓ‹ ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÚÔÈfiÓÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ¯·ÌËÏ‹ ÚÔÛÙÈı¤ÌÂÓË ·Í›·. Î·È ÂÏÏÂÈ‹ ÈÛÙÔÔÈË̤ÓË ÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÈfiÓÙˆÓ Î·È ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ (ISO, HACCP, ¶√¶, ¶°∂, ∂Ù·ÈÚÈΤ˜ Ù·˘ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÎÏ) Î·È ÌË Â͈ÛÙÚÂÊ‹ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ë Î·È ¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÛÙ· Â˘Úˆ·Èο Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ‰›ÎÙ˘· ‰È·-
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
∫¶™ ÓÔÌ‹˜. ∂Í›ÛÔ˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ·ÈÙ›· ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Ô‡ ÂÓۈ̷ÙÒÓÂÈ ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËÙ¤˜ fiˆ˜: ÙËÓ ·Í›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÂӉ‰˘Ì¤ÓÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘, ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌÔ‡, ÔÈ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂȘ, Ë Û·Ù¿ÏË ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ Î·È ‰˘ÛÎÔÏÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ô‡ ÚÔ·ÙÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙȘ ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ˘ ÙÔ̤· Î·È Â›Û˘ ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ô‡ Û˘Óı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·Ó¿ ÌÔÓ¿‰· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜. ∏ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘ Ì Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÁÔÚÒÓ Ô‡ ÚÔηÏ› Ë ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛË ·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ∂ıÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ ÁÈ· Ó· ηٷÛÙÔ‡Ó ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜. ∆Ô Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù›ıÂÙ·È Ï¤ÔÓ Ò˜ ı· ·ÍÈÔÔÈËıÔ‡Ó Ù· Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ì›·˜ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ÁÈ· Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈο ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ·ÁÔÚ¿ (The competitive advantage of Nations-Porter 1995). ∞fi ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ ÙÔ˘ π√µ∂ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· 3 ¤ÙË fiÙÈ 50% ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ªª∂ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û·Ó Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ˆÏ‹ÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ 30% ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·ÈÎÒÓ, ÙÔ 37% ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ªª∂ Ì›ˆÛ ÙÔ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ 17% ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·ÈÎÒÓ, ›Û˘ ÙÔ 70% ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ªª∂ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÂÈ Û ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·Ó·Ó¤ˆÛË ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ 50% ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·ÈÎÒÓ ªª∂ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÂÈ ÛÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔÈfiÓÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ó¤ˆÓ. ∆Ô 70% ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ªª∂ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ› ÙȘ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ›‰ÈÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ 56% ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·ÈÎÒÓ, Ô‡ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÌË ÛˆÛÙ‹ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ∂ıÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· η٤¯ÂÈ Â›Û˘ ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ı¤ÛË ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ Û ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘. ∂›Û˘ ¯·ÌËÏfi ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÙÔ˘ ∞∂¶ (3,3%) ‰··Ó¿Ù·È ÁÈ· ÂÈÌfiÚʈÛË Î·È Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË. ∆· ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈο ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ∂ıÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Û ÌÈ· Ó¤· Û¯¤ÛË ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Ë ÔÌÔÛÔÓ‰›·˜ – ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. ŸÔ˘ Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ÂÈÙÂÏÈÎfi Ú˘ıÌÈÛÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ˘ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÁÈÔ‡˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÔÚÒÓ, ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¶√∂ Î·È ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·Ó·‰È·ÓÂÌËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜. √È ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· Ó· Â›Ó·È ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÔÊ›ÏÔ˘Ó Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ˙‹ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ··ÈÙËÙÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·Ó·ÏˆÙÒÓ, ÛÙËÓ ›ÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈıÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÌËı¢ÙÒÓ Î·È ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÒÓ, ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÒÓÙ·˜ Û˘Ó¯Ҙ Î·È ÂÂÓ‰‡ÔÓÙ·˜ Û Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Î·È ÁÓÒÛË ÛÙ· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Î·È Ù· Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È Î·Ù·Ó¿ÏˆÛ˘. ñ ∏ ∞·Û¯fiÏËÛË ˆ˜ ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘ EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
Η προσαρµογή της προσφοράς εργασίας στις ανάγκες της ζήτησης απαιτεί συνεχή κατάρτιση των εργαζοµένων και εκπαίδευση των νέων.
√È ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ·Èٛ˜ Ù˘ ˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ∞∂¶ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È ·ıÚÔÈÛÙÈο: 1. ™ÙË ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ 2. ™ÙÔ ¯·ÌËÏfi Â›Â‰Ô Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ó‡̷ÙÔ˜ 3. ™ÙË ÌÈÎÚ‹ ÚfiÔ‰Ô ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Î·È Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ó¤ˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ 4. ™ÙËÓ ÌÈÎÚ‹ ‰È¿¯˘ÛË Î·È ¯Ú‹ÛË Ó¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· fiÛˆÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋ Î·È ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·. 5. ™ÙËÓ Â¿ÚÎÂÈ· ‰ËÌfiÛÈˆÓ ˘Ô‰ÔÌÒÓ (ÚÔÛ‚·ÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·, ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ÎÏ) Ô‡ Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÙÔ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏÔ Â˘ÓÔ˚Îfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ. ∞Ó Î·È Û˘ÁÎÏ›ÓÂÈ Ë ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ Ë ·ÓÂÚÁ›· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ˘„ËÏ‹ (7,5 % Î·È 15 ÂηÙÔÌ̇ÚÈ· ¿ÓÂÚÁÔÈ ÛÙËÓ ∂∂ ÙˆÓ 15 Î·È 10,5% ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·) π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ·ÓËÛ˘¯ËÙÈÎfi Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ 50% ÙˆÓ ·Ó¤ÚÁˆÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ¿ÓÂÚÁÔÈ ÁÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ¤Ó· ¤ÙÔ˜ Î·È ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÙÔ 60% ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi 2 ¤ÙË. ∂ÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ Î·È ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (ÎψÛÙԸʷÓÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜, ¤Ó‰˘Û˘, ˘fi‰ËÛ˘, Ó·˘ËÁ›ˆÓ) Ô‡ ‹‰Ë ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·, ÂÈÛ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Û ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ ÎÚ›Û˘ ÔÈ ·ÁÚÔÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÂÚÈʤÚÂȘ Ì ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ÛÙÔ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi ÙÔ̤·. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ·Ó Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈΤ˜ ÂȉfiÛÂȘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÓÂÚÁ›·, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ¯·ÌËÏ‹˜ ÚÔÛÙÈı¤ÌÂÓ˘ ·Í›·˜ ÔÏÏÒÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ ı· ‰Â¯ıÔ‡Ó ·ÎfiÌË ÈÛ¯˘ÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ȤÛÂȘ ·fi ÙÔÓ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi Î·È ·Ó ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯıÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡Ó ¤ÁηÈÚ· ÛÙÔ Ó¤Ô ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ Â›Ó·È Ôχ Èı·Ófi Ì ٷ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Ó· Ô‰ËÁËıÔ‡Ó Û Ӥ· ÌÂÙ·Ó·ÛÙ¢ÙÈ΋ ÂÎÚÔ‹ Î·È Âڋ̈ÛË.
Τα χαµηλά ποσοστά γεννητικότητας οδηγούν σε γήρανση του πληθυσµού.
∆· ¯·ÌËÏ¿ ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ÁÂÓÓËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Û Á‹Ú·ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ ÛÙËÓ È·ÙÚÔÊ·Ú̷΢ÙÈ΋ ÂÚ›ı·Ï„Ë Î·È ÛÙȘ Û˘ÓÙ¿ÍÂȘ Î·È ›ÂÛË ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÚÔ¸ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡˜. π‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ¤ÓÙÔÓÔ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÛÙËÓ ∏ÂÈÚˆÙÈ΋ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ÛÙËÓ µ. πÙ·Ï›·, ÛÙË ¡fiÙÈ· Î·È ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· Î·È ÛÙË ¡fiÙÈ· °·ÏÏ›·. ∏ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ı· ÌÂÁ·ÏÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÛÙËÓ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ù˘ ‰È· ‚›Ô˘ Ì¿ıËÛ˘. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ٷ ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ Eurostat ÙÔ‡ 2001 ¤¯ÂÈ Ì 11% ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ·ÓÂÚÁ›·˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ πÛ·Ó›· (14%). ™ÙÔ˘˜ Ó¤Ô˘˜ οو ÙˆÓ 25 ÂÙÒÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›· ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ·ÓÂÚÁ›·˜. ∞fi ÙÔ 1990 ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 2001 Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ¿ÏϘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∂∂ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¯ÂÈÚÔÙ¤Ú¢Û ÙË ı¤ÛË Ù˘. øÛÙfiÛÔ ·fi ÙÔ 1999 Ë ·ÓÂÚÁ›· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÙËÓ ÙˆÙÈ΋ Ù¿ÛË Ù˘ ∂∂.
∞¡∂ƒ°π∞ ∂∆√™ 1999 2000 2001
∂§§∞¢∞ 11,9% 11,1% 10,5%
∂∂ 8,7% 7,8% 7,4%
∂ÓÒ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· Û ڢıÌÔ‡˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∞∂¶ Û ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¤˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ∂∆√™ ∂§§∞¢∞ ∂∂&Ì.Ô. 1999 3,6% 2,7 % 2000 4,1% 3,4 % 2001 4,1% 1,5 % ∞∂¶ ∂§§∞¢∞ /ª∞¢/∂∂=100 πÚÏ·Ó‰›·˜ / πÛ·Ó›·˜ / ¶ÔÚÙÔ (ÃÒÚ˜ ∆.™) 1999 68,3% 111,7% 82,2% 73,4% 2000 69,2 % 118,4% 82,4% 73,4% 2001 71 % 121,1% 83,3% 73,8% ªÂ ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ fiÙÈ Ë ÌÈÛ‹ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ·ÓÂÚÁ›· Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· (ÏÂÔÓ¿˙ÔÓÙ˜ Î·È ÂÏ-
ÏÂÈÌÌ·ÙÈÎÔ› ηٿÏÏËÏÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ÎÏ¿‰ÔÈ), ÛÙÔ ° ∫¶™ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙȘ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Ù˘ ˙‹ÙËÛ˘, Ì ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ Ù˘ ηٿÚÙÈÛ˘ Î·È Â·Ó·Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛ˘, Ù˘ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂȉfiÙËÛ˘ Ù˘ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘, ÒÛÙ ӷ ·Ó·Ù˘¯ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È Ó· ‚ÔËıËıÔ‡Ó ÒÛÙ ӷ ‚ÚÔ˘Ó ÂÚÁ·Û›· Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÔ‡ÓÙ· ¿ÙÔÌ·, ÔÈ Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ¿ÓÂÚÁÔÈ, ÔÈ Ó¤ÔÈ ÁÈ· ›ÛÔ‰Ô ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÔÈ Á˘Ó·›Î˜ Ô‡ ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÌÂÙ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¯È΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÊÚÔÓÙ›‰·˜ ÙˆÓ ·È‰ÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ ÚÔÒıËÛË Â›Û˘ ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ ÛÙȘ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈÎÒÓ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜, Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘. ∏ ÚÔÒıËÛË Â›Û˘ ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ° ∫¶™ ÛÙԯ‡ÂÈ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ‚·ÛÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ·ÔÌ·ÎÚ˘ÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ë ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛË, ÁÓÒÛË Î·È ··Û¯fiÏËÛË (ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· – ÂÚÁ·Û›· - ·ÁÔÚ¿ – Âη›‰Â˘ÛË – ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌfi˜ - ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Â˘Ú˘˙ˆÓÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈÎÙ‡ˆÓ ÎÏ) ÁÈ· ÂÓۈ̿وÛË Ù˘ ÁÓÒÛ˘ Î·È Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ ÛÙ· ÚÔÈfiÓÙ·, ÛÙȘ ˘ËÚÂۛ˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ‰ÈÎÙ‡ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ªª∂ Î·È ‰ËÌfiÛÈˆÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ. ∏ ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ηٿÚÙÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÛÙÂϯÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÁÈ· ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ó¤ˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ÚÔÛÙÈı¤ÌÂÓ˘ ·Í›·˜. °È·˘Ùfi Ì ٷ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ ÔÈ ªª∂ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÓۈ̿وÛË Ù˘ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜. ∏ Âη›‰Â˘ÛË ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ, Ë Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙Ô̤ӈÓ, Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎÙ‡ˆÓ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙÔ‡Ó ÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·˜ ÁÈ· ÚÔÒıËÛË ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ Î·È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ. ∏ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏË ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ‰Ú¿ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Ô‡ Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ··Û¯fiÏËÛË Î·È ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ‰ËÌfiÛÈˆÓ ·Á·ıÒÓ Î·È ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ, ÂÚÈ‚·ÏÏÔÓÙÈÎÒÓ, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ·ÏÏËÏÂÁÁ‡Ë˜ Î·È ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜, ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÂÈ Â›Û˘ ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ΢ÎÏÈ΋˜ Ë Û˘ÛÙËÌÈ΋˜ ·ÓÂÚÁ›·˜ Û ÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Ô‡ Â›Ó·È Û ÙÚԯȿ ‚ÈÒÛÈÌ˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› ÏÔ‡ÙÔ / ∞∂¶ Ô‡ Ë ¶ÔÏÈÙ›· ÌÔÚ› ÌÂÙ¿ ¤Íˆ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ Ó· ·Ó·‰È·Ó›ÌÂÈ Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈΤ˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ù˘. EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
∫√π¡ø¡π∞ ¶√§π∆ø¡
41
EUROPEAN CIVIL SOCIETY:
Action for Creation of a Public Opinion Following the independent survey hereafter EVROPAIKI EKFRASI figures among the most interesting organizations in the third social pole all over Europe and its web site among the 25 selected ones over 250 registered European NGOs (December 2002) ARSIS - Bureau for the Civil Society by: Apostolos Petroulias* & Stella Zoumpou**
π
n the frame of the function of the Bureau for the Civil Society in Thessaloniki, it was voluntarily taken the initiative to start an approach-discussion concerning the issue and with representatives from the civil society. We have sent the referring application form to almost 250 electronically addresses (therefore we
cannot have the analogy of the countries-receivers), which are included in the catalogue “Inscriptions au Forum” that DG Education and Culture has published and which correspond to all those who consist the civil society (organizations, networks, etc.) and those who are involved in this particular Forum.
Ascertainments he responses and the contributions covered approximately the 22% of the applications, of which the 58% were active and the other 42% were neutral, meaning that the firsts collaborated fully on the context of the application, and the others either little or not at all. From the active responses the 82% showed great eagerness and sensibility, therefore their contributions were rich and the 18% were typical and telegraphically without contributing something essential. This is to say, that a minor percentage of the whole receivers-group, responded essentially to the invitation for contribution to the forming of a public opinion concerning the European civil society. First of all, the whole effort from both sides (senders and receivers) brought the signature of certain persons, so what really happened is that we have gathered the ex-
T
* System Manager (M.Sct M.I.S.) ** Social Anthropologist (M.Sc.) EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
pression of citizen-persons and not that of organizationscollectivities. Because the endeavor was realized by the use-help of electronical addresses and so it cannot be extracted a clear conclusion for the chair of these organizations, this was possible and we were guided analogically to the matter from the contributions and the responses which we received. By analyzing this reality with reference to the chairs of actions of persons who participated to this action, by contributing actively and with great eagerness and sensibility towards the creation of a form of “public opinion”, we observe that the percentage of the EU members was 86% (Belgium 33%, Spain 14%, Germany 12%, Greece 11%, Holland 4%, France 4%, Italy 4%, G.Britain 4%), the percentage of the countries which are in the process of integration was 7% (Romania 7%), the percentage of the European countries but not until now involved in the EU was 7% (Russia 4%, Switzerland 3%). It is obvious that … some Europeans have an opinion on the matters
42
∫√π¡ø¡π∞ ¶√§π∆ø¡
which concern the European civil society formed in … Belgium- Brussels! The majority of the participants in the dialogueaction were non-governmental organizations (clear independent administrative characterization) and non-profitable organizations (clear characterization of the economical dimension). From what has been written on the “lifeless” paper-electronically message of the contributions-responses and only from that, arises that the characteristics of the organizations by category and sub-category are the followings: Philosophy – Goals – Aims......................Percentage ñ Individual rights and rights for the minorities.....12% ñ United Europe ...................................................11% ñ Political –Economy............................................10% ñ Youth and occupation with relative matters.........9% ñ Intercultural – Multiculltural .................................9% ñ Faith –Interliogional dialogue ..............................8% ñ Education – Formation........................................8% ñ Environment – Sustainable development ...........7% ñ Local, circumference security and stability..........6% ñ Family matters ....................................................5% ñ Persons with special capabilities.........................4% ñ Equality in opportunities......................................3% ñ Special rights.......................................................3% ñ Society of knowledge ..........................................3% ñ Athletics...............................................................2% Actions – Services....................................Percentage ñ Networking........................................................32% ñ Support – Social occupations............................15% ñ Researches.......................................................14% ñ Production-Edition of assistantmeans – material...............................................14% ñ Conferences........................................................9% ñ Publications.........................................................8% ñ Consultation ........................................................8% Voluntarily work .......................................Percentage ñ Occasional contact-occupation..........................44% ñ Systematic contact but only by young scientists ...........................................................20% ñ Organized participation–offer ............................18% ñ Pupils – Students..............................................18% Civil society ..............................................Percentage ñ It is considered only the special actions of the organization .....................................................80% ñ It is considered the expression of an open democratic participation ....................................20%
Conclusions aking into consideration the above ascertainments and first of all with an obvious absence of a conscience for political protection actions, let’s have a look on how are formed the conclusions which are obviously provoked and resulted as consequences of the specific ascertainments. The first conclusion concerns the almost complete confirmation of the confusion and reservation as far as it concerns the notion and context of the civil society, and mostly about the dialogue for a European civil society. For the 8moment and mostly the electronically democracy motivates the European civil society which exists up to day, by letting the participation and experienced democracy in the margins. It is revealed a multi-separation in the philosophy, aims and goals with reference to the social interests of the organizations and little effort for a systemic, multidisciplinary and intersocial approach. Furthermore, it is not proved how and if the aims of each organization are actively realized and how corresponding aims are effectively succeeded, by contributing in the essential formulation of a recognizable social reality and the function of the civil society as a referential point. The majority of the organizations are narrowly occupied with the European actions, they undertake and activate a part of the elite of the civil society and they function through a raising educational standard, as a condition. The civil society is thought to be corrupted and equivalent with a number of specific actions of an organization, instead of these specific actions of the organization to be considered as a contribution to the functioning of the civil society. In order to be able to talk of such a useful function, each organization has to constantly and to search with disinterestedness its complements in a society like that. A great percentage of the volunteers are identified with a special citizen category, the pupils and the students who in the context of their studied and for their expedition, they participate in voluntarily actions. This indicates the unawareness and the negation to promote the general social principal, which regards the voluntarily conscience as the key for the participation in democracy. It’s obvious that we regarded and elaborated as a separated category of characteristics anything which concerns the voluntary work, because to correlate it fundamentally and principally with the matter of organi-
T
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
∫√π¡ø¡π∞ ¶√§π∆ø¡ zation and useful function of the European civil society. From all the above, the existence of the participation of the citizens in the processes of an open dialogue is very little resulted and observed. There is not an organized dialogue on the base of the society, and therefore, the volunteers – citizens don’t participate in what an open dialogue has made them to adopt, but in what occasionally the others chose for them and the volunteers for some reasons follow, to the extend they follow and if they follow. It is showed in matters of great importance that the voluntarily offer and participation as a cultivation of the democratic conscience, to take place as a following of an open-pluralistic dialogue with the participation of the people who are interested in that, meaning through a series of actions for sensibilisation. It is therefore very important for a global quality of life, that the voluntary work would be this human expression, of those people, who can find free time and use it for participation and offering. The organization (…with the exception of the Greeks…) which responded and participated in reference with what was mentioned above, it was revealed that it promoted almost fully the meaning of the European society, is the: FORO GENERACION DEL 78 (www.forog78.org), as it is showed to fulfill ideally by a pluralistic-multicollective way the social function of the citizen, (it is important the systemic work with the personal presence of the individual, the organized participation–offer, the expression of an open democratic participation), towards a society with the voluntary work as its basic function. A little bit specialized function but on almost similar level present the following organizations: ñ European’s Citizen’s Network EUROPE NOW! (www.europe-now.org) (it is important the elaboration through the network)! ñ EUROPEAN SOCIAL ACTION NETWORK (www.esan.org) (it is important the effort towards the idea of a United Europe)! ñ Confederation of Family Organizations in the EU (www.coface-eu.org) (it is important the work on the basis of a European civil society)! Moreover, some interesting functions of organizations in the third social pole can be found in the following selected web sites: www.aiesec.gr www.bma.org.uk www.efah.org www.swissconsultinggroup.com www.cris.unu.edu EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
43
www.easpd.org www.efecot.net www.ekfrasi.gr www.addan.com www.eurocult.org www.promeuro.org www.eu.ngo.pl www.civitas.ro www.deutscher-revein.de www.russian-orthodox-church.org.ru www.cerle.org www.civicforum.org.uk www.cedag.org www.leuenberg.net www.collegio.europeo.parma.it www.bertelsmann-stiftung.de
Proposals e consider that the elements of a social culture, which the European civil society has to show and promote, are the voluntary work and the solidarity via an intercultural dialogue. This is to say, that the social partners-representatives of different cultural levels into the same civil society, can and must also become members of an intercultural forum dialogue, for the confrontation of the social inequalities and the discovery of the common values for the European identity. In that way a real function and expression of the participatory democracy will be fulfilled, towards the support of taking European decisions, but also towards the revealing-organization of solid-cohesive groups constituted of citizens-volunteers at the local societies, which will contribute to useful confrontation of matters of political security, (all the social problems are related to a dimension of political protection!). Furthermore, the action and the work of such groups of citizens is capitalized in the sector of the social economy, which means that more useful for the whole occupation and moreover life quality for everybody in a democratic environment. The whole approach towards the activation and motivation has to be intersocial-multidisciplinary and finally intercultural, in the effort to the tracing of the inclinations of each person-citizen for a useful participation and effective offer. Finally all the above, contribute to the effort of a wellfunctioned European civil society and to the constant vigilance for the covering of the existed democratic deficits and the shortening of the existed social inequalities. The European Constitution must foresee and entrust the role of a trustworthy intermediator in a European civil society, which legally and essentially will be characterized by the positive points of all what was told above.
W
44
¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi˜ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ™˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜: ∞ı.¢.¶··‰·ÛηÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ & ª·Ó.™.ÃÚÈÛÙÔÊ¿Î˘ ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ: ¶··˙‹ÛË
¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi˜ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ‚·ÛÈÎfi ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ô˘ ÚÔηÏ› Ë ¿ÓÈÛË Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ¢ËÌÂÚ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÙfïÓ. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ηٷϷ̂¿ÓÂÈ ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÚÔÒıËÛ˘ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÔ¯‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÚÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ˘ÂÚÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÂÓÒÛˆÓ, Ì ڈٷگÈÎfi ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË. √ ‚·ÛÈÎfi˜ ÛÎÔfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Î·È Ë ‰ÈÂÈÛ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Ù˘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ù¿ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË. ™ÙȘ ÂÈ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÂÓfiÙËÙ˜ ·ÔÛ·ÊËÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Î·È Ù· ‚·ÛÈο Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡, ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ÂͤÏÈÍ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÙËÓ ∂∂. ¶·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Î·È Ë ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ Î·È ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ˜ ηÓÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∂∂. ™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Î·È ÔÈ ÊÔÚ›˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘, ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ.
√
µπµ§π√¶∞ƒ√À™π∞™∏ ¶ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Ë ™ÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ∞Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Ì·˜ Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ Î·È ÔÈ Î‡ÚÈÔÈ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÔ› ÛÙfi¯ÔÈ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ∂ȯÂÈÚËÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ∆¤ÏÔ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÈ ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi ¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ì¤ÓÂÙ·È Ó· ‰È·ÌÔÚʈıÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙȘ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍȷΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘.
°ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋: ∏ ıˆڛ· Î·È Ë ¶Ú¿ÍË ™˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜: πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ £. ª¿˙˘ ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ: ∂§π∞ª∂¶/¶··˙‹Û˘, ∞ı‹Ó· 2002
∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ πÔÓ›Ô˘ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ (∂Ù·›ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ µ·ÛÈÏÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ∆¯ÓÒÓ ÙÔ˘ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ˘ Î·È ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂ÚÁ·ÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÈÎÒÓ ∞ӷχÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∆.•.°.ª.¢.) π.£. ª¿˙˘ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈ΋ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ÌÂϤÙ˘ Ù˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ. ªÂ ÙÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ‰ËÌÔÛÈÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ (ÌÂϤÙ˜, ÌÔÓÔÁڷʛ˜, ¿ÚıÚ·, ÂÈÛËÁ‹ÛÂȘ, ÛÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈ· Î.Ù.Ï.), ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÂÈÏÂÁ̤ӷ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ Û‡ÁÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ì ÙÚfiÔ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi, ÂÓ·ÚÁ‹ Î·È ¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ Ï‹ÚË ¯·ÚÙÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË, ¯·Ú¿˙ÂÈ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÛÙÔ ˘·ÚÎÙfi ˙‹ÙËÌ· Ù˘ ÓËÊ¿ÏÈ·˜ ‰ÈÂıÓÔÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ï‡Ûˆ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÈ ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ù˘ ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈ΋˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘, Ù˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ¯¿Ú·Í˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ¤Ú·Ó ȉÂÔÏË„ÈÒÓ, ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ-
√
ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ê·Ó·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÂıÓÈÎÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÂÚÂÔÙ‡ˆÓ. ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ I.£ ª¿˙Ë ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜, ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ó·Ï˘Ù¤˜ Î·È ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈ΋ Î·È Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ «ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯ÔÏÒÓ» Ù˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚË, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È Ë °ÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ (F. Ratzel [1844-1904] R. Kjellen [1864-1922], K. Haushoffer [1869-1946] ) ̤¯ÚÈ ÙȘ ÓÂfiÙÂÚ˜ fiˆ˜ Ë ∞ÁÁÏÔ۷͈ÓÈ΋ (Sir Halford Mackinder [1861-1947], N. Spykman [18931943] Î·È Ë °·ÏÏÈ΋ (A. Demangeon [1872-1940], J. Ancel [1879-1943] Î·È À. Lacoste). E›Û˘, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Î·È ÙË Ì·ÚÍÈÛÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË Ù˘ ÁˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ï‡Ûˆ˜, ‰È·Ï‡ÂÈ ÙÔÓ Ì‡ıÔ fiÙÈ Ë Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô˜ ·˘Ù‹ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ¤Ó· ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙÈÎÒÓ Âϛ٠ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó··Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ Û ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ›‰Ô. ™ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙÔ˘ ·˘Ùfi ‰È·¯ˆÚ›˙ÂÈ Â›Û˘ ÙȘ, ηٷٷϷȈÚË̤Ó˜ ·fi Ù· ªª∂ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ › ·ÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÙËÙÔ‡ ÔÌÈÏÔ‡ÓÙ˜, ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ù˘ °ÂˆÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋˜ (¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ¶Ú¿ÍË) Î·È Ù˘ °ÂˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ (∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ∞Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ¢Â‰Ô̤ӈÓ) Î·È ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰Ë ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ÁˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›Ûˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÚÔ‚ÏÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÙ‡ˆÓ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ ‰ÚÒÓÙˆÓ Û ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ· ·ÓÈÛÔÚÚfiÔ˘ ηٷÓÔÌ‹˜ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜. ∂›Û˘, ·Ú·ı¤ÙÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÁˆÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ï‡Ûˆ˜ Û ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË Î·È Ï‹ÚË ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÏÔÁÈÎÒ˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹, Ë ÔÔ›· ı· ¤Ú ӷ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ‚¿ÛË Î¿ı ۯ‰ȷÛÙÔ‡ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜. EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
µπµ§π√¶∞ƒ√À™π∞™∏
45
∆ΥΟ ΝΕΕΣ ΕΚ∆ΟΣΕΙΣ ΓΙΑ ΤΗΝ ΚΟΙΝΩΝΙΑ ΠΟΛΙΤΩΝ: ∆È Â›Ó·È Ë ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÔÏÈÙÒÓ, ÙÔ˘ ¡›ÎÔ˘ °È·ÓÓ‹ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ Î·È ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ, ÙÔ˘ ∞ÓÙÒÓË ª·ÎÚ˘‰ËÌ‹ÙÚË ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË, ˆ˜ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙË Ì’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙÔ˘ ˘ËÎfiÔ˘, ÂÌÊ·Ó›ÛÙËΠÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ∞Ú¯·›· ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Û˘Ó‰ÂfiÌÂÓË Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙË ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·, Ë ÔÔ›· ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÔÓÔÌ›· Î·È ÙËÓ ÈÛËÁÔÚ›·. µ¤‚·È·, fiˆ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ› Ô ∞. ª·ÎÚ˘‰ËÌ‹ÙÚ˘ ÛÙÔ ˆÚ·›Ô ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô «∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ Î·È ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ», Ô˘ ÌfiÏȘ ΢ÎÏÔÊfiÚËÛ (ÛÙȘ «ªÂÙ·ÌÂÛÔÓ‡¯ÙȘ ∂ΉfiÛÂȘ»): «∞Ó ¿ÎÔ˘Á ÙË ÊÚ¿ÛË “ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÔÏÈÙÒÓ” ¤Ó·˜ ·Ú¯·›Ô˜ ŒÏÏËÓ·˜ ‹ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ∞ıËÓ·›Ô˜, Â›Ó·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ ‚¤‚·ÈÔ ˆ˜ ı· Í·ÊÓÈ·˙fiÙ·Ó ·ÔÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ·ÎÚÈ‚¤˜ ÓfiËÌ¿ Ù˘. π‰›ˆ˜ ı· ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Â¿Ó Î·È Î·Ù¿ fiÛÔÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ Ôϛ٘ Â›Ó·È Ôϛ٘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, Ù˘ fiψ˜ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜». Ÿˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ πˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ 6Ô˘ .Ã. ·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó· ÙÔ˘ 5Ô˘ .Ã. ·ÈÒÓ·, ¤¯Ô˘Ì ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙÔ 16Ô Î·È ÙÔ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·‰˘fiÌÂÓÔ˘ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ÙË ‰È·Î‹Ú˘ÍË Ù˘ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÓÔ¯‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÓÂÍÈıÚËÛΛ·˜, Ô˘ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi ∂ÎÎÏËÛ›·˜ Î·È ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜. ¢È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ‚¿ÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· Ù˘ ÛΤ„˘ Î·È ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÌÈ·˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ, Ô˘ ÔÈ ÂÎÚfiÛˆÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ıˆÚÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ Ó¤· ËÁ‹ ÓÔÌÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·˜ ·ÊÔ‡ Ô ıÂfi˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÔÚÚÈÊı› ˆ˜ ·ÓÒÙ·ÙË ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ·Ï‹ıÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ‰Èη›Ô˘. ªÂ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢È·ÊˆÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ¤¯Ô˘Ì ÙË ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛË ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ ·ÓÙ›Ï˄˘ ÂÚ› ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜, Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ ¢Èη›Ô˘, Ì ηÙÔ¯‡ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙË, ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÌfi ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙËÓ È‰ÈˆÙÈ΋ Î·È ÙË ‰ËÌfiÛÈ· ÛÊ·›Ú·, ·ÓÔȯً ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·, ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi ÏÔ˘Ú·ÏÈÛÌfi, Ô˘ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ ÁÂÓÈΤ˜ ÂχıÂÚ˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ¤˜, ¿Óˆ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ «¤Ó·˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜, Ì›· „‹ÊÔ˜». ∆ËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ» ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ ÚÒÙÔ˜ Ô ÕÁÁÏÔ˜ ÓÔÌÈÎfi˜ Richard Hooker ÙÔ 1594 Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· Ô ∞ÓÙ·Ì º¤ÚÁÎÈÔ˘ÛÔÓ, Ô ∆fiÌ·˜ ÃÔ̘, Ô ∆˙ÔÓ §ÔÎ, Ô Ã¤ÁÎÂÏ, Ô ª·ÚÍ Î·È Ô °ÎÚ¿ÌÛÈ. ªÂ ÙÔÓ fiÚÔ ·˘ÙfiÓ Ô Ã¤ÁÎÂÏ ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÙ·Ó Û’ ¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ fiÔ˘ ÂÚȤ¯ÔÓÙ·È Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÛÊ·›Ú· ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë ÛÊ·›Ú· ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙˆÓ ËıÈÎÒÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ. ªÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ì ÂÈ-
∏
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
ÚˆÓ›· Ù˘ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ ÙÔ fiÙÈ ÂÓÒ Ô ª·ÚÍ ·ÓÙ¤ÛÙÚ„ ÙËÓ ÈÂÚ¿Ú¯ËÛË ÙÔ˘ äÁÎÂÏ ÎÈ ¤‰ˆÛ ÙÔ ÚÔ‚¿‰ÈÛÌ· ÛÙËÓ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÔÏÈÙÒÓ» ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜, ÛÙ· ηıÂÛÙÒÙ· Ô˘ ‰È·Ù›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó fiÙÈ ÂÌÓ¤ÔÓÙ·Ó ·’ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ ¤ÁÈÓ ·Ó›Û¯˘ÚÔ Î·È ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆÙÈÎfi, ÂÓÒ Ë «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÔÏÈÙÒÓ» ¤ÌÂÈÓ η¯ÂÎÙÈ΋ Î·È ·‰‡Ó·ÌË. µ¤‚·È·, Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ô ª·ÚÍ Â›Ó·È, ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ‚·ıÌfi, ˘·›ÙÈÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔϤıÚÈ· ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û «Ù˘ÈΤ˜» Î·È «Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈΤ˜» ÂÏ¢ıÂڛ˜, Ô˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ ÙÔ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚfi ÎÈ «Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÛÙÈÎfi» ΛÓËÌ· Û ÂÚÈÊÚfiÓËÛË ÙˆÓ «Ù˘ÈÎÒÓ» ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚÈÒÓ, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÔ˘Ó ÔÈ «Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈΤ˜», ·ÏÏ¿ ·ÓÔ›ÁÂÈ Ô ‰ÚfiÌÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÔÏÔÎÏËÚˆÙÈÛÌfi. (∂›¯·Ì ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ÌÈ· ‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ ¿Óˆ ÛÙËÓ ÂÌÓÂfiÌÂÓË, ‰‹ıÂÓ, ·fi ÙÔÓ Ì·ÚÍÈÛÌfi «Â·Ó·ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋» Ì˘ıÔÏÔÁ›·, ÛÙË «Û˘Ó¤ÓÙ¢ÍË ∫Ô˘ÊÔÓÙ›Ó·» ÛÙËÓ «∂» Ù˘ 7/12/02). √È ·Ó¿ÚÎÂȘ Î·È Ù· ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒÓÔ˘Ó ÌÂ Î·Ó¤Ó·Ó ÙÚfiÔ ÙËÓ ··Í›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ ‰ÈηȈ̿وÓ, ¯¿ÚË ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ·Ï·˙ÔÓ›· Ù˘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯ˆÓ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯Ô‡ÌÂÓÔ˘˜, ·ÎfiÌ· ÎÈ ·Ó ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙË «Ó¤· Ù¿ÍË», fiˆ˜ ÙËÓ Â›¯Â ÔÓÔÌ¿ÛÂÈ Ô ª›ÏÔ‚·Ó ∆˙›ÏÔ˜. ∂ÓÒ Ë Î·ÙÔ¯‡ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Habeas Corpus, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÂÏ¢ıÂÚÈÒÓ, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ·fiÏ˘ÙË, ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó Û‹ÌÂÚ· Î·È Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ· ·ÙÔÌÈο Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÁÂÓÂÙÈ΋˜, ÛÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂχıÂÚÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘, ÛÙȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ηٷÛÙÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ, ηٷӷψÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜. ªfiÓÔ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ» ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ó· ηÙÔ¯˘ÚˆıÔ‡Ó ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù· ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛˆÂ˘ÙÈ΋˜ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜. √È ÂÏÏ›„ÂȘ Î·È Ù· ÎÂÓ¿ Ù˘ ‰ÂÓ ı· Î·Ï˘ÊıÔ‡Ó Ì ·fiÚÚÈ„Ë ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ Ù˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Ì ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ Ù˘ ¿ÌÂÛ˘ ‰ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÛÙÔ ÎÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈÎfi ÎÔÌÌ·ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Î·È ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ·ÓÙÂÍÔ˘ÛÈÒÓ, Ô˘ ı· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ ·Ó¿¯ˆÌ· ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙȘ ·˘ı·ÈÚÂۛ˜ Ù˘ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ Î·È ÙȘ Ù¿ÛÂȘ ÂÍ·¯Ú›ˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÌÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ·È¯ÓȉÈÔ‡. ∏ «ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÔÏÈÙÒÓ» ‚ÔËı¿ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Ôϛ٘ Ó· Û˘ÓÂȉËÙÔÔÈ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ¢ı‡ÓË, Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ ÂÍ·ÓÙÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ ÙÂÙÚ·ÂÙ›· Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ÂÎÏÔ-
Από την παρουσίαση των βιβλίων 12/12/2002.
Á¤˜ Î·È Û ʷӷÙÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÚÔÂÎÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÊȤÛÙ˜. Ÿˆ˜ ÁÚ¿ÊÙËΠÚfiÛÊ·Ù· (ÛÙÔ Ù‡¯Ô˜ ¡Ô 2, ÃÂÈÌÒÓ·˜ 2001, ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎÔ‡ «∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ»): «∏ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹˜ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· Ù˘ ÙÚÔÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÍÂηı·Ú›˙ÂÈ Î¿ÙÈ Ô˘ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ ·Ó·Ï˘Ù¤˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ ·Ó¤Î·ıÂÓ ÚfiÙÂÈÓ·Ó. ∆Ô ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ ‹ ÌË ÛÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ «·fi Ù· οو» ·Ó·Ù˘ÛÛfiÌÂÓ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÓÙ›ÛÙ·ÛË ÛÙÔÓ Ê·Ó·ÙÈÛÌfi, Ë ·ÓÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ô Û‚·ÛÌfi˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Í›· ÙÔ˘ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ˙ˆ‹˜. √È Ê·Ó·ÙÈÎÔ› ÂıÓÈÎÈÛÙ¤˜, ÔÈ Ê·Ó·ÙÈÎÔ› Ô·‰Ô› ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ù· ¿ÎÚ· οı ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Û ÂıÓÈÎfi Î·È ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ›‰Ի. ∏ «∫›ÓËÛË ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ∞ÓÔȯً ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·» ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Û ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛË Ì ٛÙÏÔ «∆È Â›Ó·È Ë ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›· ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ;» ÁÚ·Ì̤ÓË Ì ÏÈÙfiÙËÙ· Î·È Î·ı·ÚfiÙËÙ· ·fi ÙÔÓ ¡›ÎÔ °È·ÓÓ‹, ηÙfiÈÓ ·fiÊ·Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘. ∆ËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ¤Î·Ó·Ó Ô ¡ÈÎËÊfiÚÔ˜ ¢È·Ì·ÓÙÔ‡ÚÔ˜, ™˘Ó‹ÁÔÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÏ›ÙË ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Ô˘ ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ÂÍÂϤÁË ∂˘Úˆ·›Ô˜ ™˘Ó‹ÁÔÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÏ›ÙË Ì ¤‰Ú· ÙÔ ™ÙÚ·Û‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ, Ô ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ Ù˘ ¡ÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ˘ ¤ÓˆÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÁÈ· Ù· ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ· ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·Ù·, ¡›ÎÔ˜ ∞ÏÈ‚È˙¿ÙÔ˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ô ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹˜ Î·È Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ ∞ÓÙÒÓ˘ ª·ÎÚ˘‰ËÌ‹ÙÚ˘. √È ÂӉȷÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔÈ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó’ ·Ó·˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÛÙ· ÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ ∫›ÓËÛ˘ ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ, ∂˘ÊÚÔÓ›Ô˘ 5 Î·È ƒÈ˙¿ÚË, ÙËÏ: 2107220063 ‹ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË. ™‹ÏÈÔ˜ ¶··ÛËÏÈfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜
¢ƒ∞™∆∏ƒπ√∆∏∆∂™ ∂∫ºƒ∞™∏™
46
¡¤ÔÈ
Î·È ·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ·Í›Â˜
™˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÎÊÚ·Û˘ ÛÂ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ÛÙË °ÂÓÂ‡Ë ÙÔ˘ °ÈÒÚÁÔ˘ ∫·Ú·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˘
ÙȘ 8 – 11 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2002 Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÛÙË °ÂÓÂ‡Ë ·fi ÙË ¢ÈÂıÓ‹ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ¶·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ∞ÍÈÒÓ (International Society of Human Values) Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿, Ì ı¤Ì· Ó¤ÔÈ Î·È ·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˜ ¿ÍȘ (youth and human values). ∂›¯·Ó ÚÔËÁËı› ‰˘Ô ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÙÔÈÎÔ‡ Ù‡Ô˘ ÚÔÛ˘Ó¤‰ÚÈ· ÛÙËÓ ∞Û›· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∞ÊÚÈ΋. ™ÙÔ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯·Ó ¿Óˆ ·fi ÂηÙfiÓ ÂÓ‹ÓÙ· Û‡Ó‰ÚÔÈ ËÏÈΛ·˜ ·fi 15 ¤ˆ˜ 30 ÂÙÒÓ. ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó ·fi Ì·ıËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ baccalaureate, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ì¤ÏË-ÂıÂÏÔÓÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂Ú˘ıÚÔ‡ ™Ù·˘ÚÔ‡, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ˘fiÏÔÈÔÈ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó ·fi ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÌË Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ·fi fiÏÔ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ.
™
·ÛÈÎfi˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ڛԢ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó Ó· ηٷϋÍÂÈ Û οÔÈ· ÎÔÈÓ¿ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ¿ ΛÌÂÓ· ·ÏÏ¿ ΢ڛˆ˜ Ó· ÂÌϤÍÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ Û ÌÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ˘ Î·È ÂχıÂÚ˘ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ¿Óˆ ÛÙȘ ·ÁÎfiÛÌȘ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Î·È ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·. ø˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ ‰fiıËΠ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙË ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË Ù˘ ÙÒÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ Î·È ‰È·¯ÚÔÓÈÎÒÓ ¿ÍÈˆÓ ˆ˜ ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÙˆÓ fiÔÈˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ·Ó¿‰ÂÈ͢ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ Û ˘Í›‰Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ. ∏ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ ¤ÁÈÓ ÙfiÛÔ Ì¤Û· ·fi ‰È·Ï¤ÍÂȘ, fiÛÔ Î·È Ì¤Û· ·fi ¿ÌÂÛ˜ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Û‡ÓÂ‰ÚˆÓ Û ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ fiÔ˘ Ì ÚÔÛÔÌÔÈÒÛÂȘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙ¿ÛˆÓ, «·È¯Ó›‰È·» ·Ó¿‰Ú·Û˘ Î·È ÚÔÛˆÈΤ˜ ÂÌÂÈڛ˜ ÂȉÈÒ¯ıËΠË
µ
ÙfiÓˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰È¿ÏÔÁÔ˘ Î·È Ë ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË Ù˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÚÈÛË Î·È Â›Ï˘ÛË ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙfiÛÔ ÚÔÛˆÈ΋˜-ÙÔÈ΋˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·˜ ÂÌ‚¤ÏÂÈ·˜. ¶ÈÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Ë̤ڷ ÛÙȘ ‰È·Ï¤ÍÂȘ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ıËÎÂ Ë ı¤ÛË ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÛÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÌÂÙ·‚·ÏÏfiÌÂÓ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Ù˘ ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘, Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Ù˘ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÈ΋˜, ÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÊÙÒ¯ÂÈ·˜, Ù˘ ·ÂÈÏ‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÚ‹Ó˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·˜. ∏ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙÔ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙÔ workshop ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÎψÓÔÔ›ËÛË: Clowns and clones. ™ÙËÓ √Ì¿‰· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‰È·ÈÛÙÒıËÎÂ Ë ·‰˘Ó·Ì›· Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙÔ Ó· ‰ÒÛÔ˘Ó ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈ΋ ·¿ÓÙËÛË ÛÙËÓ ËıÈ΋ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÎψÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙÔ Ó· ÂÌÔ‰›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ Èı·Ó¤˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Ûã
·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘. ™' ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ηٷϋͷÌ ‹Ù·Ó fiÙÈ Ù· ÂȉȈÎfiÌÂÓ· ıÂÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ı· ¤ÚıÔ˘Ó Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ¢ı‡ÓË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÒÓ Î·È Ë ÂͤÏÈÍË Ù˘ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ·ÍÈÒÓ Î·È ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ. ∆Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË Ì¤Ú· ÔÈ ‰È·Ï¤ÍÂȘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ¢ı‡ÓË ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ. ¢È·ÈÛÙÒıËÎÂ Ë ÌË ÂÓÂÚÁfi˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÛÙȘ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ûã ·˘Ù¤˜ Ô˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Î·È ÙÔÓ›ÛÙËÎÂ Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÂͿψÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÌËӇ̷ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂȉËÙ‹˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ·ÊÔ‡ ÚÔËÁËı› Ë ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛË Î·È Ë ÁÓÒÛË, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ÙË ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂͿψÛË ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÚfiÛ‚·Û˘ ÛÙËÓ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚ›· Î·È ÙË ÁÓÒÛË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ̤ۈ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘. ∏ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ̤ڷ ¤ÎÏÂÈÛ Ì ÌÈ· ÁÂÓÈ΋ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ڛԢ Î·È ÙˆÓ fiÛˆÓ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ıËηÓ, ÂÓÒ ·ÎÔ‡ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÓıÚÒÈÓˆÓ ¿ÍȈÓ, fiˆ˜ ÂͿψÛË ÙˆÓ fiÛˆÓ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙˆÓ fiÛˆÓ ‚ÈÒıËÎ·Ó Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ó¿‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ Û‡ÓÂ‰ÚˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜, Ë ‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ·Ó¿ÏÔÁˆÓ Ì ÙÔ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Û ÙÔÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Û‡Ó‰ڈÓ. ∆Ô Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ, ·Ú¿ ÙË ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÙˆÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘, ¤‰ˆÛ ڷÁÌ·ÙÈο ÙËÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚ›· Û ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Ó¤Ô˘˜ ·fi fiÏÔÓ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ÎÔÈÓ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Î·È Ó· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ˆ˜ ÌfiÓÔ Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈ΋ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È ÙËÓ ˘¤Ú‚·ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘Ì‚·ÙÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‰Ôı› ÌÈ· ηχÙÂÚË ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ Î·È ÙË ˙ˆ‹ ÙÔ˘˜. EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
¡∂∞ ∂∫ºƒ∞™∏™ ✔¢È·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜ SEE-EU in the future ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË ÚÔÎËÚ‡ÛÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ¢È·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ì ٛÙÏÔ «SEE-EU in the future», Ô˘ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Î·È ÙË °ÂÓÈ΋ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù›· ¡¤·˜ °ÂÓÈ¿˜, Î·È ı· ‰ÈÂÍ·¯ı› Û ÙÚÂȘ ¯ÒÚ˜: ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· Î·È °·ÏÏ›·. √ ¢È·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜ ·Â˘ı‡ÓÂÙ·È Û ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜, ËÏÈΛ·˜ ¤ˆ˜ 33 ÂÙÒÓ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ÊÔÈÙÔ‡Ó Û ۯÔϤ˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ™Ô˘‰ÒÓ, ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ, ¡ÔÌÈ΋˜, ™Ù·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜, Î·È ª¤ÛˆÓ ª·˙È΋˜ ∂ÓË̤ڈÛ˘, Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘. √È ‰È·ÁˆÓÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ı· ÎÏËıÔ‡Ó Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÔ˘Ó Ì›· ¤Ú¢ӷ ¿Óˆ Û ı¤Ì· Ù˘ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ı· ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Û ̛· ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ıÂÌ·ÙÈΤ˜: ·) ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ¢È·Î˘‚¤ÚÓËÛË, ‚) ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛË, Á) £ÂÛÌÈ΋ ªÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË. √È Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ηٷı¤ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ›Ù Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÁÚ·Ù‹˜ ¤ÎıÂÛ˘, ›Ù Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, ›Ù Ì ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ·Ú·ÁfiÌÂÓÔ˘ Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË Ó¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ. ™Ùfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ó· ‰ÒÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙ·Ù˘¯È·ÎÔ‡˜ ÊÔÈÙËÙ¤˜, ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ÛÙ·‰ÈÔ‰ÚÔÌ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÙËÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚ›· Ó· ÂÚÁ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ‚·ÛÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÛÙȘ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ Ô˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÔÎÔÌ›ÛÂÈ, Ó· ηٷı¤ÛÔ˘Ó ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È Ó· ÚÔÙ›ÓÔ˘Ó Î·ÈÓÔÙfi̘ ȉ¤Â˜. ªÂ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ı· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚ›· Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¿Û¯Ô˘Ó ÂÓÂÚÁ¿ ÛÙË ıÂÛÌÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ‡ıÌÈÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, Ó· Ì¿ıÔ˘Ó Ó· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ì ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Î·È Ó· ÂÍÔÈÎÂȈıÔ‡Ó Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘˜. ŒÓ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ Â›Ó·È ˆ˜ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ô˘ ı· ͯˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ı· ‚Ú·‚¢ıÔ‡Ó, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ı· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÛÂ Û˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ô˘ ı· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı› ÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó·, Î·È ı· ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ÙÔ‡Ó Â›Û˘ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi Ô˘ ÂΉ›‰ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË. ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ·˘Ùfi ÈÛÙ‡ԢÌ ˆ˜ ı· ÂÓı·ÚÚ‡ÓÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ Ó· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÂȤ‰Ô˘. ∏ ÛÎÔÈÌfiÙËÙ· ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·ÔÎÙ¿ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›·, ÙfiÛÔ ÂÓ fi„ÂÈ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·˜ (π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ˜ πÔ‡ÓÈÔ˜ 2003), fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÓ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂÈ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ™˘ÓÙ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ-
H
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002
΋˜ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ (ª¿ÚÙÈÔ˜ 2002-ª¿ÚÙÈÔ˜ 2003), ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÈΛÌÂÓ˘ ¢È·Î˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈ΋˜ ¢È¿Û΄˘ ÙÔ˘ 2004. ∂ÈÚÔÛı¤Ùˆ˜, Ë ÎÈÓËÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ·, ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ È‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂ӈ̤Ó˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘. ¶ÏËÚÔÊÔڛ˜: ÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÎÊÚ·Û˘ ÛÙ· ÙËϤʈӷ 210-36 43 223-4, ¢Â˘Ù¤Ú· ˆ˜ ¶·Ú·Û΢‹ Î·È ÒÚ˜ 9:00 Ì - 16:00, ‹ ̤ۈ e-mail, ÛÙË ‰È‡ı˘ÓÛË: director@ekfrasi.gr Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÛÂÏ›‰· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÎÊÚ·Û˘: www.ekfrasi.gr
✔™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ : √È Ó¤ÔÈ ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ Î·È ÙË ¢È‡ڢÓÛË ÙȘ 21-24 ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 2002, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÛÙË ª·‰Ú›ÙË ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È‡ڢÓÛË Î·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂∂. ∆Ô ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ ÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ¡¤ˆÓ Ù˘ πÛ·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ë ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ›· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ·. ™˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ó¤ÔÈ Î·È Ó¤Â˜ ·’fiÏ· Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË Ì¤ÏË Ù˘ ∂∂, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘, ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ˜ Ó¤ˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ª∫√. ∆ËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÙË ¡ÂÔÏ·›· ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË ÂÎÚÔÛÒËÛÂ Ô ∞ı. ∫ÔÙÛÈ·Úfi˜. ™ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ ËÌÂÚÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÔÌÈϛ˜ Î·È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂȘ ·fi Âͤ¯Ô˘Û˜ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ·Î·‰ËÌ·˚΋˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ˙ˆ‹˜ Ù˘ πÛ·Ó›·˜. √È ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÔÌÈϛ˜ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒıËÎ·Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ıÂÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ·ÚÓËÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ù˘ ‰È‡ڢÓÛ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÚ›· Ù˘ ™˘Ó¤Ï¢Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ™‡ÓÙ·ÁÌ· Î·È ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘. √È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÔ̤ÏÂÈ· Î·È ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ÚÔ˚fiÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó: Ô ÂΉËÌÔÎÚ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ¢ڇÙÂÚ˘ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ Â˘Úˆ·›Ô˘ ÔÏ›ÙË ÛÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜, Ë ¿ÌÂÛË ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ∫∞¶, Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ì›·˜ ∂ÓÈ·›·˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂͈ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, Ë ÂÓ‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂∫ (ÚÔÙ¿ıËÎÂ Î·È Ë ·Ó¿ıÂÛË Û ·˘Ùfi Ù˘ ·Â˘ı›·˜ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜). ¶ÚÔÙ¿ıËΠ›Û˘ Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ‰‡Ô Ó¤ˆÓ ıÂÛÌÒÓ, Ì›·˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ °ÂÚÔ˘Û›·˜ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ¢∂∫, Ë ÔÔ›· ı· ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Î·È ı· ÂÎϤÁÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ 50% ·fi ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Î·È Î·Ù¿ 50% ·fi ÙÔ ∂∫, Î·È ÂÓfi˜ ∫ÔÈÓÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ, ηٿ ÙÔ ÚfiÙ˘Ô ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ Bundesrat.
™
47 ✔µÚ˘Í¤ÏϘ, Rethinking the Principle of Subsidiary ÙȘ 19/12/2002, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ÔÌ¿‰·˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙȘ µÚ˘Í¤ÏϘ, ·fi ÙÔ ¢›ÎÙ˘Ô Active Citizenship, Î·È ÌÂ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ 40 ÂÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘˜ ª∫√, Ì ı¤Ì· Rethinking the Principle of Subsidiary. ∂ÎÚfiÛˆÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÎÊÚ·Û˘ ÛÙË Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ‹Ù·Ó Ë ™‡Ï‚È· ∆Û·ÁÏÈÒÙË, ̤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ¡ÂÔÏ·›·˜ ∂∂. ∆· ı¤Ì·Ù· Ô˘ Û˘˙ËÙ‹ıËÎ·Ó ‹Ù·Ó: ·) Subsidiary and health services, ‚) Subsidiary and social economy, Á) Subsidiary and general interests.√È ‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙ¤˜ ¤Ù˘¯·Ó Ó· Á›ÓÂÈ ÌÈ· Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙˆÓ ª∫√ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡˜ ıÂÛÌÔ‡˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È Ó· ÙÂıÔ‡Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ·Ú¿ÌÂÙÚÔÈ ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË: horizontal subsidiary. √È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ÚԤ΢„·Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ·˘Ù‹ Û˘Ó¿ÓÙËÛË ı· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÔ˘Ó ÙË ‚¿ÛË ÚÔ˜ Û˘˙‹ÙËÛË ÁÈ· Ù· ÂıÓÈο ÛÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈ· Ô˘ ı· ÔÚÁ·ÓˆıÔ‡Ó ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ partners ÙËÓ ¿ÓÔÈÍË ÙÔ˘ 2003.
™
✔ ƒÒÌË, Citizens for the New Europe : “Public Policies and Civic Activism” ÙȘ 10-12/1/2003, Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÛÙË ƒÒÌË ÛÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ Ì ı¤Ì· Public Policies and Civic Activism ·fi ÙÔ ¢›ÎÙ˘Ô Active Citizenship. H ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÎÊÚ·ÛË (∂∂) Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯Â Ì ÂÎÚfiÛˆfi Ù˘ ÙËÓ ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ· ∫·ÁοÏË, ¢È¢ı‡ÓÙÚÈ· Ù˘ ¡ÂÔÏ·›·˜ ∂∂ Î·È ˘Â‡ı˘ÓË ÁÚ·Ê›Ԣ Ù˘ ∂∂. ∆Ô ÛÂÌÈÓ¿ÚÈÔ Â›¯Â ˆ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô Ó· ‰ÒÛÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÔÓÙ˜ ηÙ¢ı˘ÓÙ‹ÚȘ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›· ¤Ú¢ӷ˜, Ô˘ ÛÂ Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ηÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÔ˘Ó ÂΛÓÔÈ Û ÂıÓÈÎfi ›‰Ô. ∏ ¤Ú¢ӷ Ô˘ ı· ‰ÈÂÍ·¯ı› Û οı ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ̤ÏÔ˜ ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÛÂÌÈÓ·Ú›Ô˘, ÙÔ 2003 ı· ÂÛÙÈ·ÛÙ› ÚˆÙ›ÛÙˆ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔÌ›˜: ÀÁ›·˜, ¶ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ∫·Ù·Ó·ÏˆÙÒÓ, ¶ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜. ∏ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÛÂÌÈÓ·Ú›Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÓË̤ڈÛË ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ‰›Ô ‰Ú¿Û˘ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ·ÓÂÙ˘Á̤ÓÔ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·: ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÛıÂÓÒÓ, ÙË ‰È·›ÛÙˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ó¿Á΢ ÁÈ· ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Û ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· ¤ÏÏÂȄ˘ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÚÌfi‰ÈÔ˘˜ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ˘˜ ÊÔÚ›˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈο, Î·È fi¯È ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ӷ (.¯. ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ÁÈ· ÙË ™ÎÏ‹Ú˘ÓÛË Î·Ù¿ ¶Ï¿Î·˜, ŸÌÈÏÔ˜ ∂ıÂÏÔÓÙÒÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘ ∫·ÚΛÓÔ˘, ÎÏ VS ∫›ÓËÛË ¢ÈÂΉ›ÎËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ∞ÛıÂÓÒÓ)
™
∂Àƒø¶∞´∫∏ ∂∫ºƒ∞™∏
48
¢HMO™IEY™EI™ ™THN EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ™ÎÔfi˜ Ù˘ ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ·fi„ÂˆÓ - ·ÚΛ Ó· ÌËÓ ÂÎʤÚÔÓÙ·È ·˘ı·›ÚÂÙ· - Î·È Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ηٿÏÏËÏÔ˘ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ‰È·ÏfiÁÔ˘ Î·È ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ ȉÂÒÓ Ì ›ÎÂÓÙÚÔ ÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Û' ·˘Ù‹Ó. OÈ ·fi„ÂȘ Ô˘ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ‰ÂÓ ‰ÂÛÌÂ‡Ô˘Ó ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ÙËÓ È‰ÈÔÎÙËÛ›·, ÙÔÓ ÂΉfiÙË ‹ ÙË Û‡ÓÙ·ÍË.
1
T· ¿ÚıÚ· Ù· ÔÔ›· ‰ËÌÔÛȇÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ E˘Úˆ·˚΋ 'EÎÊÚ·ÛË, ÂÈϤÁÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙË Û‡ÓÙ·ÍË Ì ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ÂÁ΢ÚfiÙËÙ·, ÙËÓ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·, ÙË ıÂÌ·ÙÈ΋ οı Ù‡¯Ô˘˜, ÙËÓ ÚˆÙÔÙ˘›· Î·È ÂÈηÈÚfiÙËÙ·. MÔÚ› Ó· ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı› ΛÌÂÓÔ Î·È Û ͤÓË ÁÏÒÛÛ· (΢ڛˆ˜ ·ÁÁÏÈο ‹ Á·ÏÏÈο) ηÙfiÈÓ Û˘ÓÂÓÓfiËÛ˘. H ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·fi 900 ϤÍÂȘ.
2
ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛÂȘ, ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ÔÔÙ‰‹ÔÙÂ,Û ÙÚ›· ·ÓÙ›Ù˘·, ˘·ÎÔ‡Ô˘Ó ÛÙȘ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ÚԉȷÁڷʤ˜ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı› Ô‡Ù Ì ·Ú·Ï‹ÛÈ· ÌÔÚÊ‹ ‹ ÂÚÈÔ¯fiÌÂÓÔ Û ¿ÏÏ· ¤ÓÙ˘·, ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ·fi ̤ÏË Ù˘ EÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ EÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Ù˘ E˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ 'EÎÊÚ·Û˘, Ì ϋÚË ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË Ù˘ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ (·ÓˆÓ˘Ì›· ÙÔ˘ ÎÚÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÎÚÈÓfiÓÙˆÓ, Ô
3
ÎÚÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚÂ›Ù·È ‚¤‚·È· ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛË) Î·È Ë ¤ÎÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ÌÂٷ͇ 2000 - 3000 Ϥ͈Ó. O ˘Ô„‹ÊÈÔ˜ ·ÔÛÙ¤ÏÏÂÈ Û‡ÓÙÔÌÔ ‚ÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ÛËÌ›ˆÌ·. ™Â fiϘ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Ì·˙› Ì οı ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÂÚ›ÏË„Ë ÛÙ· Á·ÏÏÈο ‹ ÛÙ· ·ÁÁÏÈο (100 - 200 ϤÍÂȘ). TÔ Î›ÌÂÓÔ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÛÙ¤ÏÏÂÙ·È Î·È Û ‰ÈÛΤٷ PC ÒÛÙ ӷ ·ÔʇÁÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›Â˜ Ù˘ ‰·ÎÙ˘ÏÔÁÚ¿ÊËÛ˘ Î·È ÁÂÓÈο Ó· ÂÈÙ·¯‡ÓÂÙ·ÈË ¤Î‰ÔÛË. K·Ïfi Â›Ó·È Â›Û˘ Ó· ·ÔÛÙ¤ÏÏÂÙ·È ÊˆÙÔÁÚ·Ê›· ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·. XÂÈÚfiÁÚ·Ê·, ‰ÈÛΤÙ˜ Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ÚˆÙfiÙ˘· ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÛÙÚ¤ÊÔÓÙ·È.
4
A·ÁÔÚ‡ÂÙ·È ·˘ÛÙËÚ¿ Ë ÌÂÚÈ΋ ‹ ÔÏÈ΋ ·Ó·‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ‹ ·Ó·‰È·ÓÔÌ‹ Ì ÔÔÈÔÓ‰‹ÔÙ ÙÚfiÔ, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·Ó ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤ÁÁÚ·ÊË ¿‰ÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂΉfiÙË. OÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛË Û' ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ıÂÙÈ΋˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ ÁÈ· ÌÂÏÏÔÓÙÈ΋ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ E˘Úˆ·˚΋ 'EÎÊÚ·ÛË, ‰ÂÛ̇ÔÓÙ·È ·˘Ùfi Ó· ÌËÓ ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı› ÔÔ˘‰‹ÔÙ ·ÏÏÔ‡. OÈ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ‰ˆÚÂ¿Ó ‰‡Ô ·ÓÙ›Ù˘· ÙÔ˘ ÔÈΛԢ Ù‡¯Ô˘˜. H ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›· ‰È·ÙËÚ› ÙÔ ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈÎfi ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ‰È·Ó¤ÌÂÈ Ì ÔÔÈÔ˘Û‰‹ÔÙ fiÚÔ˘˜, ¿ÚıÚ·, ÂÚÈÏ‹„ÂȘ Î·È ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ E˘Úˆ·˚΋ 'EÎÊÚ·ÛË ‰È·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÎÙ‡Ô˘ ÿÓÙÂÚÓÂÙ.
5
✂
EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H
¢E§TIO ™YN¢POMHTOY E¶øNYMO ......................................................................
ŒÙÔ˜ ›‰Ú˘Û˘: 1989
ONOMA ............................................................................
OÌ‹ÚÔ˘ 54, 106 72, Aı‹Ó·, ÙËÏ.: 3643223-4, fax: 36.46.953, e-mail: ekfrasi@ekfrasi.gr.
¢IEY£YN™H ...................................................................
EÈı˘ÌÒ Ó· ÁÚ·ÊÙÒ Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌËÙ‹˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi «E˘Úˆ·˚΋ 'EÎÊÚ·ÛË» ˆ˜: ............ETH™IA ¢YO ETøN
ú T·ÎÙÈÎfi˜ Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌËÙ‹˜................................................15 ¢ÚÒ ú ¢ËÌfiÛÈÔ, OÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ›, TÚ¿Â˙˜,
28 ¢ÚÒ
N¶¢¢, N¶I¢, EÙ·ÈÚ›˜, ™‡ÏÏÔÁÔÈ................................21 ¢ÚÒ
42 ¢ÚÒ
ú E˘ÚÒË ......................................................................21 ¢ÚÒ ú 'AÏϘ 'HÂÈÚÔÈ...........................................................24 ¢ÚÒ ú ºÔÈÙËÙÈ΋, ÛÔ˘‰·ÛÙÈ΋, ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋ .........................12 ¢ÚÒ ú ™˘Ó‰ÚÔÌ‹ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ - ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢............................37 ¢ÚÒ
38 ¢ÚÒ
............................................................................................ TK............¶O§H ............................TH§.:....................... E-mail:................................................................................ E¶A°°E§MA: ................................................................. HMEPOMHNIA
Y¶O°PAºH
48 ¢ÚÒ 21 ¢ÚÒ
.................................................
...............................................
74 ¢ÚÒ
H Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌ‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ηٷ‚ÏËı› ÛÙ· ÁÚ·Ê›· (ηıËÌÂÚÈÓ¿ 09.30 - 17.00, OÌ‹ÚÔ˘ 54), Ì ٷ¯˘‰ÚÔÌÈ΋ ÂÈÙ·Á‹ ·fi ÔÔÈÔ‰‹ÔÙ ٷ¯˘‰ÚÔÌÈÎfi ηٿÛÙËÌ·, ‹ Ó· ηٷÙÂı› ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÔ‡˜ 701/296002-87 Ù˘ EıÓÈ΋˜ TÚ·¤˙˘, ‹ 176-002101 - 023369 Ù˘ Alpha Bank Î·È Ó· Ì·˜ ÂȉÔÔÈ‹ÛÂÙ ۯÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ıÂÛË. EYPø¶A´KH EKºPA™H ñ Ù. 47 ñ 4O TPIMHNO 2002